God’s War on Bullying

By Patricia Backora

Armed with the Word of God, Patricia Backora comforts the oppressed and
beats satan’s butt all the way to hell.

1
 God’s War on Bullying
BY PATRICIA BACKORA

©All Rights Reserved

Warning: This semi-autobiographical book is

NOT your stereotypical softsoap
“automatic-forgiveness-for-every-creep” church rhetoric.
It’s raw and angry because bullying still goes on while
complacent Christians sing and dance in La La Land
instead of realizing we’re in a war
against powers of darkness
that drive destructive people.
Bullies KILL people, that’s why I’m MAD
enough to write this book.
So I pull no punches.
Except all the disgusting names
of my enemies are changed.

FIRST THE BAD NEWS:

Where two or more bullies are gathered together in satan’s name

to raise hell, there will satan be in the midst of them (flip side of Matt. 18:20).

NOW FOR THE GOOD NEWS:

Jesus Christ Came:

TO SET AT LIBERTY THOSE WHO ARE BRUISED (Luke 4:18)

Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the
power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you (Luke 10:19).

Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief (Luke 9:24).

2
 FOREWORD

I’ve walked with God long enough to discover that there are seldom snap solutions to
deeply-entrenched problems. God’s remedies are not like instant oatmeal. But they
always work.
This book is full of Scripture references. Scripture brought to life by the Spirit of
God is the best medicine for the wounded soul. We are told in Proverbs 4:22 that
God’s Word imparts life and health even to the body of those one who receives it in
faith. So please meditate upon these Scriptures at your leisure to derive maximum
benefit from my message. All quotations are taken from the King James Version of
the Bible. This is my version of choice, because I believe it more accurately portrays
the true intent of the ancient writers, and has not been biased by today’s popular
“political correctness”. A few archaic words have been paraphrased for the benefit of
those unused to this version. I have spent years in intensive study of the Word of
God, assisted by the ever-present Holy Spirit. He has given me a strong desire to
learn more about the fathomless Love of God.
Most of you would not be reading this book now if you were not being affected by
bullying, either directly or indirectly. My heart goes out to you. I’ve been there.
There has been much publicity about bullying here in the United Kingdom. I
experienced it where I grew up in America. Hatred knows no national boundaries.
At present, the whole world lies in wickedness (I John 5:19).
What is a bully? I believe he is a hateful, malicious, mentally warped sinner
utterly incapable of genuine love. He projects himself as the god of his own turf, but
harbors subconscious insecurities about himself; thus feeling the need to degrade
others in order to avoid sinking to the bottom of the societal heap.
Ironically, I was spurred on to seek God’s answers by the very one who had
incited bullies to harass me: none other than the devil himself. He kept on dredging
up memories of all those cruel bullies, just to torment me. Finally I said, “I’ve had
enough! Lord, make all this backfire on satan. Make him wish he’d never gone out
of his way to make an enemy out of me.” Then the Lord showed me it was time to
tell my story, and to share all the secrets of victory I’ve learned as a Christian
survivor of bullying.
I’ve always said, “The Lord gives the devil just enough rope to hang himself
with.”
I am a spiritual freedom fighter, a rebel against satan’s status quo. Where it
concerns fighting the devil and his evil works, I’ve taken off my gloves. My words are
not always “nice”, but they are true, and they are necessary. Even bullies need to
be reached with the Love of God, but sometimes love must be firm. Jonathan
Edwards, an early American fire-and-brimstone preacher, saved more souls by
scaring them into heaven with God’s unspin-doctored truth than he could have saved
by following the politically correct route: gift-wrapping the Gospel in syrupy, no-
strings-attached “love” and glossing over God’s warning of eternal damnation upon
unrepentant sinners.
This book is very comprehensive. It details the devastating spiritual and
emotional damage I suffered from bullying, which was aggravated by observing the
lives of hypocritical nominal churchgoers. I expose the heart of the typical bully, and
his motives for wanting to hurt you. Most importantly, I reveal how to obtain God’s
help, place yourself under His continual protection, and remain there. If only I’d
had access to these precious truths back in the 60’s, I could have lived under the
shelter of the Almighty (Psalms 91:1) rather than under the dark cloud of demonic
oppression.

3
 I’m going to forewarn you: Don’t waste time reading my book if you’re not tough
enough to take the truth! I do not pander to political correctness. I answer only to
God and His Word. This book is not for the faint-hearted. I’m not a sour lemon
Christian. I love laughter and humor. I wish I could smile all the time because it
feels better than getting mad.
Speaking of lemons, some well-meaning philosophers tell survivors of abuse
(even a horrible crime like child molestation) that it’s all mind over matter, and try to
see the ‘positive’ side of the torture they endured. Another favorite is: If life handed
you a lemon, make lemonade. See it as a blessing in disguise. But face it. Some
atrocities are so deeply evil, there IS no positive side to them! Sour lemons make
great lemonade. But deliberate, malicious, destructive, prolonged abuse is a
ROTTEN lemon! A sour lemon adds zest to pies, cakes and sauces. But a ROTTEN
lemon that’s been moldering in the city dump for a year would give you food
poisoning. Not even a hungry hog would touch it. Bullying is disgusting, rotten,
satanic, and a crappy way to treat a creature made in God’s image.
‘Look on the bright side’ philosophers can only help a victim try to integrate a
destructive experience into their lives, to accept it as a fact that can’t be changed.
There IS no bright side to bullying! An unrepented-of crime is an unforgivable crime,
period. But by the power of God, not sheer human effort, the burden of that terrible
thing can be committed into the hands of the Faithful Judge of all the earth. God
hard-wired into each one of us a deep desire to see evil defeated, and justice finally
prevail. It is He Who must give the victim faith that justice WILL be done, if not in
this world, then at the Final Judgment. Assurance of God’s righteous judgment
winning over evil, not repeated, futile attempts to ‘forgive’ a happily unrepentant
offender, is what brings peace to the soul.
Some topics I’ve written on can be addressed from a light-hearted perspective.
But bullying is different. It is a foretaste of the torments of hell, a place where all
hope is forever abandoned. The bully snuffs out the light in his victim’s soul and
drowns it in darkness and despair. This project was so serious it took dogged
dedication to tackle it. How could it be otherwise when the subject matter is so
grim? I was only able to soldier on with this project because the Presence and power
of the Lord was there to make my heart bright with hope. And, admittedly, my anger
against this problem helped keep me motivated. Most kids will banter with each
other and engage in light teasing from time to time. That’s normal and to be
expected. But mean, premeditated abuse of another human being isn’t a kiddie
game. There’s nothing good that can be salvaged out of bullying. Bullying is a
profoundly destructive, damnable crime against humanity, calculated to physically or
emotionally cripple some other human being. The same spirit of satan which incites
murders and torture is also behind bullying.
This book is not for pantywaists who cringe from the grimy business of the
battlefield. It offers comfort and joy and peace in Christ, but it is not for those
looking for a soothing, flowery devotional to help them nod off to sleep. It’s a
spiritual combat manual for those who aren’t going to be kicked around by satan any
longer! I might be a woman, but the women of God don’t get a deferment from the
war against the devil just because of their gender. I talk tough. I pull no punches
about my own bullying experience or the anger with which I attack this social evil.
So if you think it’s a sin to get mad about sin you’d better just go read some other
book. I took my gloves off a long time ago.
May you truly encounter God as you read this book. God bless you.
Patricia Backora

4
 Open Letter to My Old Stinky Garbage
Dump of a School: “Hog Pen High”

Hogpen High (You are NOT dear to me!!!):

Half a century ago I was too scared and downtrodden to whimper a protest, but I’m
not gonna leave this earth till I speak my piece. So here goes: “I’m hacked off at
you!”

So mad at you I laugh at what you call yourselves: the home of the…..(can’t reveal
identity of the guilty). But any wild animal would be ashamed to be your mascot!
Yeah, right, you’ve got PLENTY to be proud of! I remember the big flashing marquis
sign near the entrance of the school bragging about your ball game victories. How
bout THIS cheer, based on the compliment paid me by one of your stupidest
students: “Andy Idiott”? (name fictitious, character real).

SOO-EY! SOO-EY!
We’re the champion Slimeball Team!
Suck on mud and throw spitballs!
Give ‘em hell, you grimy Hogs!

Grunt! Grunt! Strut your stuff!

Trample girls, you’re tough enough!
Oink Oink! Score more points!
You’re the Hog Pen Bully Boys!

5
You profess to be a fully accredited high school, teaching students a well-rounded
curriculum. How about adding Common Courtesy 101? Maybe you can’t, because of
severe underfunding. You must be bankrupt financially as well as morally.

True to my expectation, you issued me no apology in response to my letter. I’d

thought that after half a century, you’d be surprised to get a long-overdue
complaint about the apathy you demonstrated toward all the abuse I received at
YOUR School of Hard knocks!

I wish I could travel back in time and preach that wimpy school principal a good,
scorching sermon about his CRIMINAL NEGLECT in failing to curb bullying at his
school. He said the violence I suffered on the bus “wasn’t their problem” because it
occurred “off school grounds”. Well, I wouldn’t have been on that blasted bus to
begin with if I hadn’t had to go to YOUR school! There was not one iota of
compassion or human empathy shown by that spineless worm! Trashy, ill-bred kids
bent on raising hell could act just like they wanted and get away with it.

I didn’t get an education at your scummy school, just a sh** show of subhuman
swine who fired filthy insults at me each and every day. And you didn’t give a damn.
Maybe you even thought it was hilarious.

Think my language is raw and crude? Not near as crude as what I suffered! Fighting
a war turns naive kids into battle-hardened warriors who spend a lifetime trying to
cope with what the enemy did to them.

To be fair, a FEW of the kids at your school were okay. A very few expressed
sympathy for me, but they couldn’t do much else to help. Cockroach bullies called
the shots at Hog Pen High. That school must have had at least one born-again
Christian in every class. They’d swear up and down they “loved Jesus”. Yeah, right!
When Pigs fly! Sure, they swore they loved Jesus, so long as no popular kid found
out about it! Not one of those sweet little angels ever had the guts to shout their
love for Jesus from the rooftops and do as HE would have done: defend the
defenseless and take a bold stand against evil. Back in the ‘60’s, there were anti-
war campaigns, women’t rights campaigns, save the rain forest campaigns and
campaigns for ethnic rights. But NOT one of those “respectable” kids ever waged a
campaign against school bullying (thank God it wasn’t them, eh?).

6
VIOLENT bullies might comprise only a tiny minority of the school body, but it takes
only a few bad apples to spoil school and turn it into a hog pen of filthy abuse.
Those demented dirtbags heaped their hatred and nastiness on me everyday,
knowing I couldn’t escape. Venomous snakes whispered vile insults into the ear of
dominant bully pals they hoped to impress. She’s got maggots, she’s dumb, tee hee
hee. Ever so softly, knowing I was nearby and could JUST hear them, but Teacher
couldn’t. And if I said anything, it would be my word against theirs. Yellow dog
COWARDS! If they hated my guts so much why not holler it loud enough for the
teacher to hear? Because like all rats, all they want to do is cover their own tails and
look out for Number One. What kind of pig sty dump of a school refuses to teach
basic decency and manners to its students?

Where was the adult supervision when I sat in the cafeteria that first awful day? I
had said NOTHING to anybody, just sat quietly minded my own business, waiting to
get started with the school year. Then out of the clear blue a bunch of grotesque
jackasses swooped through the doors, yelling out my last name (twisted into an
insult), jumping up and down, pointing and laughing at me and trying to get the
whole cafeteria to persecute me. Maybe I’d ACCIDENTALLY told some stray soul my
last name, which wasn’t the same as everybody else’s Don’t EVER tell a living,
breathing soul your last name unless it’s Smith or Jones. Especially not in the Deep
South, which once was very racist and xenophobic. You can be white as buttermilk
but if you don’t have a WASP (White Anglo Saxon Prostestant) last name and
straight, silky WASP hair, the wasps and the bees will sting you.

So I learned the hard way that from the very outset troublemakers send undercover
talent scouts will circulate at the beginning of the first school day to choose the
unlucky soul who will be THE social outcast and eternal target of their abuse. So it’s
best to just walk away if some smiling clone asks what your last name is. They’re
sizing you up for the kill. Breathe one word and before you know it, you’re an instant
celebrity just because you’ve got a strange last name or your hair isn’t “like
everybody else’s”.

Rumors and gossip spread like wild fire because garbage mouths can’t mind their
own business and can’t be happy unless they sh** on somebody else. Stupid,
ignorant racist bigots will give you hell if you have a unique last name all your own,
or if your hair ain’t fine as corn silk.

On several occasions some skinny scumbag darted across the school courtyard and
verbally assaulted me while I was peacefully and quietly making my way to the next
class. Mike Crapp was a gangly coathanger, about six-foot six and couldn’t have
weighed much more than a hundred pounds. Mike Crapp (name altered) was a
garden hose that sprayed verbal sewage.

7
Like every other creep on campus, Mike knew MY name, but I’d never even had the
pleasure of meeting him. I talked to some girl in the bathroom who helped Mike’s
Math teacher grade papers. She told me his name. She complained to Mike’s
teacher about his abuse. The teacher warned Mike to lay off, but his warning had no
teeth in it so Mean Mike had nothing to lose by hurting me again. He only threw the
teacher’s warning back in my face. Bullies aren’t satisfied with hurting you once.
They’ve gotta come back to rip your wounds back open time and time and time
again. Like ugly vultures bullies return to scavenge off the dead souls they’ve killed.
No wonder they deserve eternal hell! They show no mercy, so they deserve none!

“Mike Crapp, Esq.” was one of your star math students, a hateful horse’s ass that
probably couldn’t even count both of his two warped brain cells. I have more respect
for dog poop on the street than I had for him, because at least you can fertilize crops
with it. Mike was a total waste of space, a moral retard who has reserved the
penthouse suite in hell for himself.

I didn’t know that sack of sin from Adam, but he called me foul names making fun of
my full figure and naturally curly hair. I stood there scratching my Anti-
Establishment wig trying to figure out an appropriate insult to come back at Mike
Crapp with. Mike vanished like a flying fart before I could adequately express my
appreciation for his verbal gas attack. The Viet Cong couldn’t have been meaner, but
that’s the kind of foul human vermin YOUR pigpen school churned out!

8
Mike must have thought he was as cute as a movie star, but his Coke bottle granny
glasses must have been way out of focus. (I think the REAL Brad Pitt can afford
contact lenses, Mike!) Any girl would have died to get Mike Crapp’s tapeworm figure
and shoe-brush hairdo. But Spider Mike’s face would have cracked a mirror (I’ll
spare you the disgusting description). I hope that snotty snake ended up with a pot
belly the size of the State of Texas and a bad case of piles to keep him from running
away from his other bullying victims so fast. That would serve him right. Pity any
woman who married that creepy crawlie and reproduced his kind to spread more
spiritual disease on Planet Earth. Partly thanks to this lovely gentleman, I developed
a mild eating disorder in my late teens and got to where I was terrified of food
(though you’d never guess it now, since people brag on my cookin’). But who gives
a flying fig what lowlife worms think of you or your looks. Mike was nothing but hot
air and bones, but he’ll be WORM FOOD in hell because satan’s worms love to feed
off foul gas. Since that’s Mike’s destiny (if he dies without Christ) his opinion doesn’t
carry much weight with me.

The worst of the (physical) bullying happened on the bus, but the weapon used was
made at YOUR school!!! “Butch” (name fictitious) was so mean you could see the
hatred and fierceness of satan in his eyes. He made his club in YOUR woodworking
class, a class funded by the government, like all the other cl(*****) at your nitwit
school. All year long Butch abused me with soggy spitballs, threatened me with a
knife, rubber bands, the rawest insults. One day he hit me on the back of the head
with his big club. One girl, who had the face of a pit bull, yelled “hit her again”! I
was so frozen with fear I couldn’t move, even to defend myself. By the way, that
snotty, disgusting bitch insulted me every day with allegations I had “lice”. If Butch
HAD hit me a second time, most likely I’d either be in a wheelchair or dead and I
wouldn’t be writing this now. May the LORD reward that sociopath according to her
works (Matt.16:27).

Rev.2:23: And I (Jesus) will kill her children with death; and all the churches shall
know that I am he which searcheth the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every
one of you according to your works.

Who ARE the children of the wicked? Those who take pride in their evil parents’
works and copy them in their own lives. In Matt.23:30-33 Christ lambastes some
Pharisees who say they wouldn’t have committed murder like their forefathers.
Instead of denouncing what their ancestors did, these wicked men clung to their evil
ways. They plotted Jesus’ crucifixion and later martyred His followers. Christ calls
them a brood of snakes and plainly said they were the children of satan, not God’s
children (John 8:44). In Revelation, Jesus promises that the children of satan will
inherit eternal death as their ultimate reward, not life.

Butch’s assault with the club was the very last straw. Now I’m an extremely soft-
spoken and patient individual, far more than I should be sometimes. I always look
for the best in people, but sometimes it just ain’t there. Some individuals are so
hardened in evil here’s no hope for them. I went to the police, and Butch and his
dad ended up coming over to our house. Butch’s dad asked me if I wanted him to
beat him in front of my family. I actually felt sorry for that cockroach and said no,
even though God and I weren’t on speaking terms at the time. Butch said “sorry”
and even grinned and tickled my baby sister under the chin like a nice boy. One or
two others on the bus also apologized. But a couple weeks later, yeah, you guessed
it! Bullies HATE peace (Psalms 120:7) and boredom set in so they started bothering
me again. In desperation, I tried riding the one other school bus, knowing it would

9
drop me off much further from my house and I’d have to walk in all kinds of weather.
Surprisingly, I had no problems on that bus, but the damage had already been done.
My self-esteem was in the toilet. After all the brainwashing shoved down my throat
and enforced by terror, I surrendered to the Establishment by admitting that
naturally curly hair is one of the two unforgivable sins and straightened it. Weighing
a few pounds more than society approved of was the other mortal sin. Unless you
closely resembled the school homecoming queen you were garbage. So I starved
several months and lost 30 pounds. But I felt like life was ebbing away. I slept every
afternoon, too tired to get up and enjoy life. I lost a lot of muscle. I was too
emotionally drained to go back to go the same old Hog Pen Devil’s Den even though
I looked “beautiful” by this world’s perverted standards. I doubt it would have made
Butch or Mike Crapp treat me any better. I could have done a total fast till I turned
myself into Toothpick Barbie, but they would still have used that same obscene insult
“fat” to make me feel worthless. I found out that even if you’re healthy and
attractive, there’s always some chick out there skinnier than you, and you’ll be
unfavorably compared with them. Once a victim, ALWAYS a victim.

Even to this day I resent the fact I was driven out before I could achieve one of the
things I’d looked forward to since I was old enough to go to school: getting my high
school diploma. I had to finish high school in an adult class when I turned 18, still
struggling with a mild eating disorder and obsessed with keeping my hair slick and
straight. Curl Free was my passport to respectability back then, and I had a phobia
of getting my hair damp in the rain. Curly hair represented rejection and shame. I
was afraid to even accept a Life Saver from anyone, or eat a Popsicle with my best
friend, who was much larger. I was terrified of looking like her, though she had a
fun personality. But starving yourself to stay a size 7 and struggling to keep shiny,
limp hair is lying to yourself about how God made you. That’s as foolish as a white
guy toasting his hide in a tanning booth to convince the whole wide world he’s really
a black dude. Contrary to the crap rammed down our throats by the mass media, we
aren’t ALL meant to look like Arnold Schwarzenneggar and Kate Moss.
How we perceive ourselves (or how others ALLOW us to perceive ourselves) has
everything to do with bullying. Bullying is about CONTROL, and forcing others to
feel they have no control over their own peace, dignity and happiness.

Eating might be frowned on, but bullied kids are forced to swallow a lot of crap at
school, like at lunchtime when they eat alone. Normally I think it’s downright
impolite and conceited to brag on yourself, but it’s an antidote for the emotional rat
poison that was rammed down my throat at Hogpen High. At Junior College I
actually made the ONLY A in English 101. How many of my numbskull enemies
could have done that? How many of those vicious vultures can draw and paint like I
do? Bullies can’t create anything beautiful or useful. All they do is destroy the
beauty all around them and take a dump on everything that’s pure and lovely. How
many of my former foes know how to write a book, or even a short article? How
many of them know how to preach a scorching sermon against sin? Fact is, I did
pretty good without your damned dummy diploma!

If he hadn’t gone back to his old ways, I would have closed the book on Butch’s
horrible sins, just like God does for us when we SINCERELY repent. But Butch and
his buddies REPENTED OF THEIR REPENTANCE. There’s a lot of sanctimonious horse
spit about Christians needing to pass out automatic forgiveness like popcorn to every
criminal who takes a dump on them, even if that criminal refuses to be sorry for
what he/she’s done. Now look at it this way: if you ask God to forgive you for
bedding somebody else’s wife and a few days later go out and whoop it up in a

10
whorehouse, how do you think God feels toward you then? Should the guy’s wife
continue to turn the other cheek and forgive or just walk out? What if that cheating
rat said, “Nyah! Nyah! God! I didn’t REALLY mean my repentance and there’s not a
damn thing you can do about it!!!” Are we greater than God, that we should forgive
such lowlifes who will NEVER, ever, in a million years, be sorry for what they’ve
done? The thing to do in such a case is not to wreak our own vengeance, but to
count on God to do it (Rom.12:19).

Still, there’s a measure of earthly justice some seek. When you can’t get some kind
of justice in a criminal court, there’s always the possibility of a civil lawsuit. Fact is, I
should have SUED Hogpen High’s ass for the teachers’ failure to ask why a mean-
looking roughneck kid was carving a big club under his instruction, and on school
grounds. In principle, that’s no different from allowing kids to build homemade guns
to threaten other kids with. Butch probably got an “A” for that project because the
teacher couldn’t see past the end of his pointy, numbskull nose and thought Butch
was inventing a new type of bowling pin.

This was your school’s comprehensive anti-bullying policy: Just ignore the weak
whimpers made by that whiny victim of bullying and maybe she’ll just slink away and
quit demanding justice! Just bury your head in the sand to pretend nothing is wrong,
‘cause we gotta keep things nicey-nice! Don’t try to change the foul atmosphere
here, because, as Darwin said, it’s the survival of the fittest and the rejects at the
bottom of the heap can just go to hell! Just pass the buck and don’t make waves! I
was given absolutely NO counseling on how to get legal help to fight the bullies on
the bus. No skin off the principal’s nose that my basic human rights were DAILY
being violated and my spirit crushed by beasts on the school bus and cruel bullies AT
school! I wish I’d had the know-how and the clout to sue the bus company that took
no action against the monster who hit me with that club and threatened me with
other weapons. But back then, I was just a kid, broken in spirit, who didn’t even
know HOW to complain!

Well, now I DO know how to complain! It’s spelled S-C-R-E-A-M! Soft-spoken,

gentle people get nowhere in this shark pool of a world! Victims gain nothing but
more pain by turning the other cheek to soggy spitballs over and over and over
again. Those whose human rights have been trampled upon must raise up a
sh**storm of protest! I have dedicated the rest of my life to waging war against the
works of satan, and that includes bullying! Some people don’t believe in satan, but
I’ve seen him in the face of bullies who went to your school. May God repay them for
ALL the evil they did to me (2 Tim.4:14; Rev.20:12-13).

I just found out that American schools are getting tougher with bullying. When
serious fights erupt or kids are threatened with violence, the cops are called. That
just shows that you can only hide a rotting problem under a rug for so long before its
putrid stench drives you to do something to solve it. Too bad the cops didn’t keep
order in schools (and on buses) when I was going to YOUR school! In Biology class
the only seat available was at the very front, with two enemies directly behind me.
One day, after I set my books down and before I was seated, they fired a pointed
projectile into a thick book so hard that it tore through it with great force. What if
I’d been sitting down, or if it had gone through my back? Think about it. Not to
mention all the tacks those two turds put into my chair.

I wished I’d been strong enough to JUST WALK OUT!!! Legally, I could have quit
school at 16, but my parents wouldn’t have liked that much. What happens to

11
teenagers who quit school? They end up at some burger joint, or worse! But if the
bullying had gotten much worse, it wouldn’t have just been emotionally damaging, it
would have been life-threatening to stay there.

What would I have done, had I been a stronger individual with the God-given dignity
and proper self-esteem I possess today, later in life? Perhaps the script could have
been written this way, had I been brave enough to make a stand for my own right to
be treated with human dignity:

1. I walk toward my seat in Biology (the only kid with a private table in a
classroom of two-seater tables).
2. Just before I sit down a pencil rams through a thick textbook I’d just set down
on the table (imagine the sheer force this took from whatever was used to fire
it!!!).
3. As usual, I’m both shaken and furious, disgusted by a warped world where
evildoers KNOW they can get away with it. I could tell the teacher, but no, it
wouldn’t do a damn bit of good and the smirking boys sitting behind me know it.
4. Instead of sitting down and fuming, I make my stand. I calmly and wordlessly
pick the book up with the pencil still rammed in it. I JUST WALK OUT, for the
very last time. That’ll be the last cheap laugh anybody at Hogpen High will
EVER get out of me!
5. I stand up straight, head held up high and march straight to the principal’s
office, knowing I’m over 16 and the law can’t force me to stay in that torture
chamber any longer. I ruminate over those sad years when I was younger and
COULDN’T run away, how the teachers blamed the victim instead of the
perpetrator, and they would have beaten the crap out of me if I’d dared to
defend myself as a younger adolescent.
6. Knowing I won’t be breaking any law by walking out in protest, I go up to that
principal (or assistant principal) and SHOW him the book with the fat pencil still
rammed in it. I tell him that could have been my back (or even my eye)
punctured by the high-speed missile instead of the book. Remembering the
“hear no evil, see no evil” sleepy indifference of those wimpy wusses, the
conversation would most likely have gone like this:

“Mr. Taylor (name fictitious, as usual), I need to have a word with you…NOW!”

“Hey, girl, you show some respect. Don’t you dare approach me with that tone of
voice. The bell hasn’t even rung yet. Who gave you permission to leave class? Do
you have a permission slip?”

“Don’t need it no more, I’m leaving! Wanna know why?” (I show him the book).

Mr. Taylor squinches his eyes and looks closer at the book, but doesn’t seem bent
out of shape about it. “Hey, who did this?”

Andy Idiot and Rick La Burp! They’ve been hassling me ever since school started.
Biology class has two-seater work tables instead of desks, but it has an odd number
of students, so I’m the odd gal out at the front of the room sitting with MY back to
those scum bags, getting tacks in my seat and tiny paperwads thrown at me every
single day. Those yellow dog cowards are so chicken they attack me behind my
back. And they’re way too chicken to throw bigger paper wads at me when the
teacher’s there.”

12
Mr. Taylor slowly shakes his head. “Well, I don’t know if we can do much about it.
It’s your word against theirs.”

“Now you see here, Mr. Taylor, God didn’t create me to be treated like a sack of
garbage day in and day out! How would YOU like it if you got treated like that by
teachers and staff when you came to work every day? What if the janitor called you
a pus bucket?”

“I’d complain to the school board and disciplinary action would be taken against
them, but hey, that’s none of your business.”

“When somebody shoots missiles at me from behind my back and puts tacks in my
chair, it IS my business! And why should YOU be protected from being treated like
garbage if it’s okay for other people to torture ME?”

“Because you’re just a student and I’m an adult, that’s why. And just for acting so
disrespectful toward school authority, I’m going to suspend you for two weeks.”

“Go right ahead, suit yourself. I’m history. Any kid who goes to Hog Pen High is a
sitting duck, both on school grounds and on the bus. Did you know my house is three
miles away, and there’s no sidewalks to walk home on, Mr. Taylor? Your school is in
the ritziest part of town, on the corner of Filth Avenue and Cockroach Road, and I
live on the poor side of town. I’m too scared to ride that stinking bus anymore.
Lately Butch has been threatening me with a knife.”

He yawns and flips through a pile of papers on the counter. “Sorry, but that bus isn’t
on school grounds so it’s not our problem. And that was Fifth Avenue and Cockleroy
Road, I believe.”

“Same difference, Mr. Taylor, and same old sorry story. Pass the buck! I wouldn’t
even be riding that lousy bus if I didn’t have to go to Hog Pen High.”

“Well, can’t you ride a bike here?”

“On what? There’s no sidewalks between here and there, for gosh sake. What if a
big semi truck ran over me in the rain while I was trying to cross Cockroach Road?”

“You’re not supposed to be riding on the walk anyway. And if somebody runs their
truck into you out on that busy thoroughfare, that’s THEIR problem, not ours.”

I’m really getting steamed by now. “Mr. Taylor, do you go to church?”

“Sure I do. Doesn’t every respectable Southerner go to church each and every
Sunday? But what does that have to do with the price of tea in China?”

“Most, if not all, of the kids who tortured me were CHURCHGOERS, Mr. Taylor. But
they were no more God’s children than a dead skunk rotting on the road. Do you
think Jesus would turn a blind eye to bullying in this school?”

“Sure He would. Turn the other cheek. Pray for those who persecute you.”

“Now, at the risk of boring you, Mr. Taylor, I’m going to ask you again: What would
you do if the janitor called you a big bag of pus or said you had maggots?”

13
“I’d see to it that he was fired so he couldn’t ever bother me again.”

“Let’s take this one step further, Mr. Taylor. What if you had a teenage daughter
going to school here, and bullies treated her the same way they treat me?”

“I’d expel those rotten students, no questions asked.”

“So why is it MY cheek you’re trying to turn, Mr. Taylor, and not your own? Why do
you think Jesus loves YOUR family, but to hell with everybody else’s kids?”

He’s tongue-tied. Exasperated, I say: “Someday, Mr. Taylor, I’m going to make as
much hell for bullies as they made for me. Day and night I’ll pray for God to pay
back those creeps who tortured me and never repented of it. And if you don’t
change your attitude toward me, a daughter of God, you’ll fry in hell, Mr. Taylor, you
and every other adult who turned a blind eye while others hurt me.”

He looks mad. “I’m going to call your parents, young lady.”

“Go right ahead, Mr. Taylor. “I’ve walked into a worse lion’s den every single day,
just by coming here and being treated like dog dirt. You can call me a quitter, but
I’m proud that I lasted as long as I did in your hog pen of a school. And I don’t know
of any adult who’d put up with the same crap I’ve had to take for so many months
and years, do you? I’ll just get my GED later on.”

“You’ll never get very far in life,” he sniffs.

“Oh, yes I will. You see if I don’t. Someday they’ll pass human rights legislation and
laws against hate crimes. And when that glorious day comes, I’ll urge every parent
of every bullied kid in the nation to use such laws to protect their own kids, and even
to sue the pants off schools for allowing their kids to be hurt at schools like Hog Pen
High. I’m sure there’s loads of money-hungry lawyers who’d love to sue some
school system for tolerating flagrant civil rights violations and for loco parentis
negligence.”

Mr. Taylor scratches his head. “What’s a locust parent anyway?”

“Loco parentis means ‘in place of the parent’. While kids are at school, those who
teach and supervise them act as substitute parents responsible for the health and
safety of the student, not just their education. If any child’s health or safety is
jeopardized by failure of school officials to provide a safe learning environment, that
school is wide open to being sued.”

“Well, we don’t do things that way,” he says dully. “Hey, are you sure you’re only a
16-year-old kid? You didn’t roll over and shut up when the other kids picked on
you.”

“And I never will, Mr. Taylor. Not ever again. As long as I live, I’m gonna raise a big
stink about bullying in schools. Just the other day I got hit with a club on the bus,
and you said it was ‘none of your concern’. Now sometimes all you can do is grit
your teeth and let the insults fly your way. But if any kid suffers threats of physical
violence, nobody on the face of God’s green earth has got the right to force that poor
kid to hang around and take it. NO ONE’s got the right to destroy someone else’s

14
Rainbow of Peace. Most civilized nations have LAWS against torture, or at least they
will in the future. Any factory or office worker would sue, go on strike or protest if
their boss turned a blind eye to verbal or physical assaults happening everyday on
HIS premises. Why should innocent kids be given less protection than adults at
work? Why should so many bullying victims be driven to suicide by bullies who are
handed a blank check to do what they want by apathetic school officials? Whenever
bullying ends in tragedy, the best way to cover your tail is to say “lessons will be
learned from this” (they never are) and “it’s time to move on”. Yes, Mr. Taylor, kids
at YOUR school drove me to suicidal depression. Such creeps would not be tolerated
in any decent workplace. When abuse becomes unbearable it’s time to protest with
your feet and

“And furthermore, Mr. Taylor, as soon as I turn 18 I’m gonna apply for Legal Aid and
get Bubba Blake the famous People’s Lawyer, to sue the pants off this school for the
physical and emotional abuse I suffered while you were assistant principal here.
When I go to the movies, Mr. Taylor, I expect to PAY for the entertainment I get.
Those bullies got lots of fun out of me, but this time it’s gonna cost somebody. I
don’t entertain NOBODY for free. Anybody who takes a bite out of my hide PAYS for
it, and Almighty God will see to that.”

******

Yep, that’s what I should’a done way back in the late 60’s. But I’d been marinated in
so much dog doo-doo, I actually wondered if I had any human rights at all. I sent
your lousy school a letter to try to pry an apology out of you, but you’re way too
cowardly to email or write me back. Maybe the head honchos who ran Hog Pen High
in 1967-1968 have retired or gone to that big teachers’ lounge in the sky, but an old
wrong has never been righted. I was publicly humiliated and a public apology should
have been made to me. My theory is logical enough: You’re scared witless that if I
hear from you we’ll sue. But what could I gain by suing you this far down the road?
As I said before, you possess absolutely nothing of value, materially or spiritually. I
know compensation is due me for the unjust suffering I was subjected to, but I
might as well squeeze blood out of the proverbial turnip!

15
I was a person who enjoyed learning, but I was forced to quit because my shredded
nerves could take no more. The very spirit of Hog Pen High is repugnant to me. I
wouldn’t pay two cents for one of your sheepskins. To put it nicely, I wouldn’t even
use it for toilet paper. If one were to arrive in the mail from you tomorrow, I would
just toss it in the trash! Just be glad that I don’t name and shame personal enemies
in my writings.

I have to laugh when I remember the pride your school took in its “honors
societies”. What a sick joke! To me, your school was an outpost of hell, presided
over by a powderpuff principal too chicken to get tough with those punks who came
to school just to stir up trouble. You condoned criminals by looking the other way.

Even now, half a century later, you’re still as spineless as ever. I posted a friendly
blog testifying how God helped me survive bullying I suffered at your school back in
the 60’s. But you removed it because you prefer to just bury your cat crap to let it
rot instead of confessing it! You have made it quite clear that you possess neither
honor nor decency. Jesus calls things what they are, and so do I. Jesus called evil
people swine, snakes, fools and dogs. Bullies are all four of these things and
more. Bullies are skunks too, ‘cause they stink to high heaven. Any school which
tolerates bullying and denies victims their right to learn in peace is an abomination
to a God of Love. I never want to see Hog Pen High again!

Schools never do learn, do they? Bullying ain’t kid stuff! It’s a HATE CRIME and a
VIOLATION OF BASIC HUMAN RIGHTS AND CIVIL LIBERTIES!! My civil rights were
trampled upon at YOUR school! Talk about life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness!
Bullies at YOUR school robbed me of the right to learn and work in peace. The bully
robs his victim of the ability to reach his or her fullest potential as a human being.
The bully deprives his victim of the liberty to walk the halls or ride the school bus
without fear of molestation. Bullies robbed me of the pursuit of happiness, by
destroying my ability to even BE happy. DAILY bullies threatened my well-being.
They snuffed out the vitality of my soul, reducing my life to mere existence.
Memories of bullying caused me years of flashbacks and nightmares.

Rest assured, vengeance is NOT in my own hands. That’s Someone Else’s job. God
never fails to answer my prayers if they are in accordance with His will. Romans
12:19 promises that HE will repay those who hurt His children, and when that
transpires, the b.s. will hit the fan. All those rats who ever hurt me, both known to
me and unknown, are known to God, and even though the number of persecutors I
had are enough to fill a football stadium, God doesn’t run a democracy when He
decides who’s right or wrong. When He settles accounts with those sociopathic
skunks, all the devils in hell won’t be able to protect them from His righteous wrath.

16
 If you plant bad seeds, they grow, even if you have a change of heart later.
America, along with many other countries, is reaping a bitter harvest in its public
schools for its earlier refusal to enforce minimal standards of discipline of unruly
students. Even your teachers tremble in fear of actual physical violence from the
offspring of those who were treated leniently (or ignored altogether) when they were
young. Kids sass their teachers and threaten them with violence nowadays, thanks to
the yawning indifference of school administrators and legal catch-22’s which grant
underage hellions immunity from punishment that fits the crime.

Gone is the day when bullying was done on the sly, and only a few unfortunate
students were ever subjected to it. Now the bullies are even boldly attacking
authority figures, who for many years said by standing idly by and looking the other
way: I couldn’t care less!

Signing off,

The Ban the Bully Tiger

http://waronbullying.tripod.com

17
 CHAPTER ONE

MY DESCENT INTO HELL

It was my very first day at Hog Pen High. Home room for several grades would be
held in the cafeteria. I was chatting with a few younger girls from the seventh and
eighth grades. Maybe I’d said too much earlier to the wrong person. But I couldn’t
have concealed my dark secret much longer anyway. Not unless I chose to lie about
it.
My descent into hell began with a bang, much like a cyclone rages through a
sleepy little village and razes it in seconds. Bullies have infrared radar eyes which
miss nothing, and bloodhound noses which can sniff out fresh new opportunities for
being mean. The first day or two of the new school term is critical to the reputation
of the Top Dog of the bully pack. His buddies, the subordinate bullies who follow his
example, are counting on him to find someone to kick around for the duration of the
school year. His enjoyable task is to scan the homogenous high school crowd and
pinpoint a victim, someone who deviates ever so subtly from the accepted standards
of the Cult of Cool, that whimsical religion embraced by the vast majority of
teenagers. Someone has enrolled in the School of Hard Knocks, to learn the sordid
Law of the High School Jungle: You have to sell your soul to be popular, but all you

18
have to do to make plenty of enemies is just be there. Someone’s “Wonder Years”
are about to be turned into their Wounded Years.
I’d already violated one of the many taboos of those bigoted times. I possessed
a surname of non-Anglo-Saxon ethnicity. The more one’s name deviated from
“Smith” or “Jones”, the more likely it was that a few cranks would suspect him of
being an atheist or Communist subversive. My ancestors certainly did not arrive on
the Mayflower. Nor were we in the upper strata of local society, hobnobbing with the
families of bankers or doctors (who were the upper-crust in my home town). We
had a strange name of French origin, its spelling modified to conform to the English
language.
“C......! C......!” cried a gang of leaping, whirling lunatics who’d burst into the
cafeteria for the express purpose of castigating me for my unpardonable sin. I saw
faces twisted in devilish leers. Raucous voices screamed: “Stay away! You’re UGLY!
We don't want your cooties!”
I looked no worse than anyone else, though I wasn’t a 90210 boy toy with
atrophied arms, marimba ribs and thin pins. But being singled out for special abuse
hurt. My jaws tensed. I shook with involuntary sobs. Why, oh why, didn’t I have a
tougher hide? Why couldn’t I turn off my feelings like a light? Damn those stupid
tears! Shed for those yapping dogs to lap up!
It only takes a spark to start a forest fire. And how quickly it spreads. The most
insignificant thing will incite a bully to designate YOU as his target, and incite others
to wage relentless psychological warfare against you to keep him in cheap thrills.
Perhaps it’s your last name. Or, you wear braces. It could be anything, even a pair
of shoes the bully disapproves of. He especially dotes on major-league foibles, such
as being full-figured in a society which worships skeletal kick-boxers with silicone
chests. Man, it’s cool to be cruel, and you’re a dweeb if you’re sweet.
But whatever his asinine excuse, the bully has got a lotta hate to give and he’s
just gotta loosen his load of crap on SOMEBODY! He’s just gotta scan the crowd and
pick SOMEONE out. Once he zeros in on his prey, he latches onto him/her like a pit
bull terrier; and thereafter, it’s party time for the devil who drives him. Don’t kid
yourself. He wouldn’t buzz off even if you changed your name to J. P. Cool, lost 80%
of your body weight, riddled your face with rings, or yanked out your own braces.
Only the power of God can deliver you from satan’s power, once he’s drawn a bead
on you. Believe me, I’ve been around for ages, and I have learned that truth
thoroughly. Many a night I’d lay awake wondering if I was put on earth just to learn
that people are capable of great evil, and just to learn how to hurt.
I had done nothing, said nothing out of the ordinary to anyone. Yet my
reputation was already shot to hell. Like a brushfire the damage spread, far beyond
my control. The tongue of the sinner is an unfathomable evil, set on fire by hell
itself (James 3:5). No matter how friendly I tried to be, regardless of what I would
or wouldn’t do or say, I was already marked as an outcast.
Throughout those eternal months in hell I would feel the tight noose of icy cold
fear tightening about my neck. My natural psychosomatic “fight or flight” response
to danger would be suppressed, as I did time in a prison I could neither flee from nor
triumph over. I remember looking up at the birds in the sky and wishing I could fly
away from danger just like them. Instinctively I know it is wrong to throw a bunch of
people together day in and day out who may not even like each other. Even animal
shelters don’t lock Rottweilers and kittens up in the same cages!
Lots of bullying victims are downright ashamed to complain about verbal abuse.
But is it any less of a sin in God’s sight to bruise the immaterial, everlasting part of a
person, his soul, than to batter his body? Even great saints of the Bible complained
about vicious verbal abuse heaped on them by their enemies.

19
 Job, who was covered head to foot in boils and recently bereaved of all his
children, thought verbal abuse was worth complaining about. He says in Job 30:1:
But now they that are younger than I have me in derision. Let me tell you, it’s bad
enough to get bad-mouthed by people your own age. But how humiliating, when
you’re several times older than some sassy punk of thirteen who verbally harasses
you on the street. You’ve lived a long life and fought many hard battles. You’ve
earned a bit of respect, just for weathering this warped world for so many decades.
You’ve still got toothmarks in your soul from where dogs bit you a long time ago.
Then this little punkster and his sidekick in a backwards baseball cap point and
laugh at you, dancing ever so slowly toward you, daring you to run, just ‘cause
you’re outnumbered. Ignore them and they just harass you more till they get a rise
out of you. My, but he devil loves this type of situation. Not only has he gotten your
tormentor to sin, you’re tempted to hate them or return their compliments.
Aw , you might say, you’re being too sensitive. It’s only verbal abuse. So long
as noses and bones aren’t broken, so what? How blind people can be, especially
those who zealously preach the importance of saving eternal souls from hellfire! I
say souls need to be healed here and now, not just in the future. Verbal abuse,
supposedly mild kid stuff, is satan’s way of poisoning the soul. Scripture calls him
that old serpent the Devil (Rev. 12:9; 20:2). A serpent is a snake, and satan is a
most poisonous one. He fills people’s tongues with his venom. James 3:5-8 speaks
of the evils of the tongue. It is set on fire by hell. It is full of deadly poison. What
does the tongue of the abusive individual poison but the soul of his victim? Consider
the deadly cocktail of emotions which spring from a daily dose of verbal poison:

1. Fear There is always the possibility that verbal abuse will escalate into physical
assault. And even if it doesn’t, it’s very imtimidating to see your personal reputation
ripped to shreds.
2. Shame Your self-esteem is demolished. It hurts to become the school
scapegoat. Even if you don’t deserve the abuse you feel stigmatized and want to
crawl into a hole and hide.
3. Anger There is understandable anger toward the perpetrators who launch these
vicious attacks because God put within each of us a longing for dignity and justice.
4. Hate Bullying can destroy the victim spiritually as well as socially, emotionally
and physically. If the abuse persists, and more wounds are inflicted before old ones
have a chance to heal, anger against injustice can degenerate into bitter hatred of
the perpetrators, much to the devil’s delight.
5. Helplessness What torture it is, being a kid trapped in a hopeless, no-win
situation like school. Your fight-or-flight instinct, built into all higher forms of life, is
suppressed. You can’t fight the crowd hostile to you, and you can’t quit school. So
shame, fear and frustration eat away at you daily. I felt like I was being held
captive in hell, both at school and on the bus.
6. Depression Proverbs 15:15 says: All the days of the afflicted are evil. Even on
weekends or other “good” days, I knew it was only a temporary break from the
ongoing school battle, and a cloud always hung over my head. I genuinely hated
being alive in this world.
7. Self-loathing The bullies pumped so much poison into my ears I even began to
hate myself for being bully bait. I felt so low I began to wonder if the bullies really
did have some God-given right to be mean to me. When I looked in the mirror, I saw
only a frightened freak with frizzy hair.

That’s what those nasty kids did to destroy my soul. That’s what God had to
deliver me from. Still think bullying is only a harmless little kiddie game?

20
 The Prophet Elisha didn’t take too kindly to verbal abuse. In II Kings 2:23-24
the local populace has heard about the translation of Elisha’s mentor the Prophet
Elijah, who has just been taken up into heaven in a chariot of fire. But a gang of
teenagers thought it was funny and decided to razz poor Elisha about the miraculous
ascension of his teacher . Just like today’s bullies will suddenly spring out out the
bushes to harass you, they came against Elisha, who was walking alone. Ever
notice? You’re far more likely to be seen as a soft target and accosted if you’re
walking by yourself. Taking a walk, a pleasant form of exercise, becomes an ordeal
as your anxious eyes scan both sides of the streets. And if more than two teenagers
are gathered together, you duck around the corner to take a different route to the
store, so they won’t see you and harass you. Bullies never fight fair. They’re so
cowardly they prefer to run in packs and chase one lone victim.
Evidently they thought God’s taking up of Elijah was funny, so they said: “Go
up, you bald head. Go up.” Teenage punksters, the same then as now.
Elisha saw red. Not only were these stupid jackasses showing disrespect for a
prophet of God and deriding him for a physical trait he couldn’t help, they were
mocking a most holy miracle of God: the translation of a saint into heaven. Elisha
didn’t just shrug his shoulders and say: “Kids will be kids.” He turned around and
cursed them in the Name of the Lord. Just like those kids emerged out of nowhere
to vex Elijah, bears charged out of the forest to teach them a lesson on proper
manners. That’s for-BEAR-ance, Old Testament style.

King David, Israel’s most valiant warrior, had many close calls with death, but he
didn’t take verbal abuse lightly. Psalms 140:3 says it well: They have sharpened
their tongues like a serpent; adders’ poison is under their lips. Selah. You don’t
disregard a snake bite just ‘cause it’s a tiny one. A vicious tongue is a syringe of
poison, and it takes a miracle of God to protect us from its effects.
The Prophet Jeremiah suffered some incredible physical persecution. He was
starved, beaten, and imprisoned down in a well shaft. But he still thought verbal
abuse worth complaining about. Adults bullied on the job can complain to superiors

21
and even sue for damages. Women have the right to report bosses and co-workers
who sexually harass them, not just with pats on the backside but salacious words
behind their back.
In of Nov., 2018, the British Parliament held protracted, in-depth discussions on
the problem of bullying amongst its members. Issues such as harassment,
disrespect and hurt feelings have been brought up. Yes, it IS a crime for adults to
bully one another! But why isn’t school bullying given equal attention by lawmakers
worldwide? Why isn’t school bullying considered just as horrendous a crime as
workplace bullying? If such sympathy is shown toward adult victims of bullying in
the professional workplace, why are more vulnerable people, children and teenagers,
scorned and accused of being “crybabies”?
If work is hell, adults can walk out. Authority figures won’t force them back into
the same old torture chamber or haul them into juvenile court for non-attendance.
Adults can leave a lousy situation and go look for a safer working environment. So
why do children, the most defenseless members of our society, have to be at the
mercy of those who hate them and are hell-bent on their destruction?
I remember these song lyrics: ‘Bless the beasts and the children. They have no
voice, they have no choice.’ No one is there to reassure vulnerable kids that they
are valuable and worth defending.
Reassurance? I got lots of that every day: Reassurance that what I was going
through wasn’t normal, and I wasn’t either. Something must be wrong with me, why
else would I be singled out for systematic abuse? Unsympathetic adults aren’t much
help to a victimized child. Poor little kids who get picked on day after day after day
are told to “stop being a crybaby”, “grow up”, and “take it like a man”, “stand up for
yourself and fight back”, and, the most irritating: “quit feeling sorry for yourself.
People are dying like flies all over the world.” Well, being bullied is daily death!
Even the great Apostle Paul said: “I die daily” ( I Cor. 15:31, 2 Cor. 11:23). Death
takes many ugly forms, not just the final beat of your heart. Every single school day
without exception death was dealt to my poor soul by the servants of satan.
People have often asked me why I can’t “just let it go” after so many years. I
don’t hand out cheap “forgiveness” like popcorn to the unrepentant. I wouldn’t give
my enemies the satisfaction of knowing I begged God to forgive their ugly,
unrepentant souls and let them off the hook without their ever having to confess
their crimes against me to Him. God doesn’t absolve anyone of guilt without
repentance. It would be sheer injustice if the Great Judge of all the Earth let my
bullies into heaven boasting they got free entertainment out of me and never had to
repent, and God did nothing about it because He’s an old softie, and I didn’t mean
that much to Him anyway. Cheap “forgiveness” without repentance I can’t do, and
neither does God. I can’t bring myself to trivialize all those years of pain and
humiliation as if they were nothing!
One popular modern heresy is since sinners are dead in trespasses and sins, and
dead people can’t do anything, God doesn’t require them to repent of their sins to be
saved. This is contrary to what Jesus and the apostles taught. First comes
repentance and THEN comes forgiveness! Some people want God only on their own
terms. No repentance, no restitution to those they’ve wronged, no sorrow for their
sins. People have the cockamamie notion that every created human is equally loved
as God’s precious child and will automatically be let into heaven, bringing all their
baggage with them. But God doesn’t let every Tom, Dick and Harry drag their dirty
feet into His holy heaven, any more than a decent father would allow his child’s
unrepentant murderer live in his house. Heaven is God’s house, and He keeps it
spotlessly clean of human garbage.
As for this business of making the victim feel like pond scum for feeling too
wounded to automatically “forgive” their abuser, it’s mighty easy to be a good sport

22
about somebody else’s pain when you’ve never once walked a few feet in their
shoes. Experts on UNCONDITIONAL FORGIVENESS usually haven’t suffered
prolonged, traumatic abuse themselves. They probably never experienced a greater
insult than people forgetting their birthdays! Christians, especially, are prone to
expecting victims to automatically forgive without any repentance from the offender.
They shame and condemn people who are unable to feel all warm and fuzzy toward
those who’ve wrecked their lives, perhaps even their emotional or physical health.
While self-righteous religious folks refuse to try and understand what the
traumatized victim is going through, they heap truckloads of sympathy on the
abuser. The poor bully just needs a hug and a cookie. He might not have gotten
enough candy when he was a toddler so that’s why he and his big brave gang
pushed some handicapped kid down the stairs.
Bastards who abuse vulnerable people with disabilities aren’t worth a pile of horse
poop. At least you can fertilize fields with manure. Those who harm the
handicapped are a waste of space. They deserve all the wrath God can dish out.
You reap what you sow. Those monsters deserve to be struck with some disgusting,
embarrassing physical ailment they’d have to live with every day of their worthless
lives. They deserve all the shame and ridicule they’ve dished out to others unable to
fight back. I read about one boy who had to wear a colostomy bag to school. You
guessed it. Every scum head on school premises zeroed in and gave him a hard time
about it. Day after day after endless day putrid punks tortured that poor kid till he
took the only way out he could see…SUICIDE! If I believed in reincarnation, I’d think
it would be poetic justice if those creeps came back as bugs to get stepped on.
Vermin who torment sick or handicapped people deserve to be humiliated and
stripped of their own human dignity. They should be publicly pilloried and pummeled
with rotten tomatoes.

How damnable, that so many school kids are be driven to kill themselves because
of prolonged, severe bullying. Adult authority figures, allegedly the pros from Dover,

23
turn a blind eye and say bullying is just part of growing up. Sometimes it’s part of
dying, but after the obligatory post-mortem platitudes of sympathy are spoken,
school officials continue to condone the destruction of their most vulnerable students
and make excuses for themselves in the teacher’s lounge.
What I can’t understand is: Why would a just God give bloodthirsty bullies
repeated chances to come to Christ, while damning their dead victims to hell?
Doesn’t God realize that a youngster who is tortured to the point of suicide is a
MURDER victim?
Unconditional Forgiveness-teaching Christians bend over backwards to spare evil,
violent sinners ALL discomfort and shame over what they’ve done. All they preach is
“JESUS LOVES YOU JUST AS YOU ARE!” They quote John 3:16 to prove God loves
EVERYONE, even the unrepentant rapist/murderer. They zoom on past John 3:18
which warns that those who don’t believe are ALREADY damned to a devil’s hell.
With soft soap “evangelism” like that, which cuddles the criminal and blames the
victim, no wonder the bully thinks he can have it his own way like Burger King! No
wonder he’s emboldened to go on sinning and hurting people, when God’s alleged
representatives utter NO peep of protest, and preach UNCONDITIONAL
FORGIVENESS as the perfect one-size-fits-all panacea for all the evils of the world.
Because of namby-pamby Christians who refuse to preach against sin and warn the
wicked about hell, violent abusers are encouraged to keep on truckin’ for the devil,
with no fear of punishment in the world to come.
Soft soap adherents of UNCONDITIONAL FORGIVENESS often spout this line:
“Maybe your bully grew up to be a well-adjusted, responsible person with a happy
family life, and it happened so long ago, just forget it.”
How unfair, that the snarling dogs that tortured somebody else get to live a
happy, fulfilling life filled with love and laughter while their victim is left to clean up
the crap they dumped in his life, and deal with the endless knock-on effects of the
abuse. Many victims’ loved ones also search for ways to help them navigate the
stormy seas of recovery from Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, anxiety attacks and
other internal nightmares. Not to mention all the coping mechanisms the victim
resorts to in his lifelong quest for self-healing. Throwing up defenses, social
withdrawal, burying themselves in work projects, deadening their own emotions to
avoid getting hurt again, etc. How many victims have invested a fortune seeking
relief in sedatives, alcohol, shrinks, counselors good and bad, and alternative
therapies? How many have gone to their graves knowing that their God-given
destiny never happened because they were too broken inside by the abuse?
Their ultimate arm-twister is: Jesus said He wouldn’t forgive you if you didn’t
forgive others (REGARDLESS OF THE LIFELONG EFFECTS OF THEIR ABUSE)! And the
Christian advice-dispenser means UNCONDITIONAL FORGIVENESS. But where do
you see the word “unconditional” or “unconditionally” in the Bible passages they use
to clobber victims over the head with?
In order to do something, you must be ABLE to do it! If some gangster’s goon
breaks somebody’s arms and legs, that individual can’t get up and serve his attacker
a cup of coffee to repay good for evil. If a whole school full of bullies beats a victim
emotionally for X number of months or years and tells him he’s a big pile of dog
doodoo nobody cares about, how can the victim love his enemies if his enemies have
destroyed his ability to love, and won’t even allow him to like himself?
Why should that poor individual, emotionally (and often physically) demolished
by protracted, systematic abuse, hope that God will bless that school full of vermin
with a blissful life, while the victim and his loved ones are forced to deal with the
aftermath, perhaps for a whole lifetime?

24
Rare is the modern preacher who doesn’t insist that forgiveness must be automatic
and unconditional, even toward unrepentant violent criminals. The battered victim
must forgive or God will dredge up the victim’s sins and revoke the victim’s
salvation as punishment for being “unloving”. But I saw something startling in
Psalms 69, one of the so-called imprecatory (enemy-cursing) psalms. Most
Christians would agree that Psalms is a divinely inspired book of the Bible, and King
David very well may have been the brains behind it. Most would say David is in
heaven, despite his desire for God to plague his persecutors with fierce judgment.
Psalms 69 contains the heart-wrenching cry of a victim of abuse who can’t cope
with an unwinnable war anymore. After citing all the tortures inflicted on him by
vicious foes, the author pleads with God to crack down on these scumbags:

27 Add iniquity unto their iniquity: and let them not come into thy
righteousness.
28 Let them be blotted out of the book of the living, and not be
written with the righteous.

Instead of pleading with God to just forget his enemies’ sins, David asks the Lord
to keep careful track of them. Instead of begging God to save the souls of his
unrepentant foes, he pleads with God not to account them as righteous. Instead of
freely forgiving these evil men, David desires that they be blotted out of the book of
the living and not be numbered among the saints of God (or, as NT believers would
understand this, not have their names recorded in the Book of Life, see Rev.21:27).
This is a far cry from saying God should let everybody in, no matter how rotten they
are, just because He allegedly loves everybody the same. Some of God’s creatures
are so possessed by satan they are forever confirmed as lost sinners.

Rev 22:11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be
filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let
him be holy still.

25
 Jesus took a dim view of people refusing to forgive others who ASK for
forgiveness. But He didn’t advocate lawlessness in society. Nor did He suggest that
any Christian society should allow violent criminals to run rampant like cockroaches.
He repeatedly warned about hell and of the necessity to repent to avoid going there.
JESUS DID NOT DIE FOR THE UNREPENTANT! Christ died for those who were
predestined to salvation (John 17:9;Acts 13:48). Christ plainly said he wasn’t
praying for the world, but ONLY for those given to Him by God the Father. Christians
repeatedly urge victims of abuse to pray for God’s best blessings to come on their
unrepentant abusers because of such verses as Matt.5:44, which urges believers to
pray for their persecutors. But did the earliest Christians ALWAYS pray for their
abusers, out of fear that God would revoke their salvation if they didn’t do it?

WHAT THE BIBLE DOES NOT SAY SPEAKS AS CLEARLY AS WHAT IT DOES SAY!

The Jewish Establishment got mad at the apostles for preaching Christ and healing
sick and disabled people. They bullied the apostles with threats and beatings. They
ordered the apostles to stop preaching about Jesus. After getting this ham-fisted
warning, what did the apostles pray?

Acts 4:27: And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that
the chief priests and elders had said unto them.
24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and
said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all
that in them is:
25 Who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, Why did the heathen rage, and
the people imagine vain things?
26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against
the Lord, and against his Christ.
27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod,
and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered
together,
28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done.
29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant unto thy servants, that with
all boldness they may speak thy word,
30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be done
by the name of thy holy child Jesus.
31 And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled
together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of
God with boldness.

Interesting! Not ONE word of petition for God to forgive their persecutors! Instead,
the apostles prayed for God to bless THEMSELVES so they could preach more boldly.
Instead of chastising the apostles for failure to beg mercy for their abusers, God
filled them with the Holy Ghost!
Today’s soft, mushy Christianity is supersaturated with an airy-fairy fuzzy-wuzzy
“love” which demands no repentance and showers UNCONDITIONAL FORGIVENESS
on every creepy-crawlie in sight. Study the Book of Acts, the historical record of how
the early apostles operated. The word “love” doesn’t even appear. Not even once!
Instead of RUSHING to reassure criminals and other sinners that “God loves you and
I love you”, the apostles repeatedly commanded sinners to repent to avoid the
judgment of God.
What about Christ Himself? How did HE pray?

26
 Jesus said He prayed NOT FOR THE WORLD (those outside His Kingdom), which
certainly includes evil unrepentant bullies! Are we better than Jesus? Jesus didn’t
waste His prayers on hardened, stubbornly unrepentant men. He prayed often for
His disciples that their faith wouldn’t fail them in the hour of trial (Luke 22:31-32).
He prayed that the Father would send His Holy Spirit on His followers (John 14:16).
He prayed for Lazarus to be raised from the dead (John 11:41-42). He even prayed
for Himself when the trial got greater than He could bear (Matt.26:39; Mark 14:36).

But Who Did Jesus NOT Bless And Pray For? A few examples:

1. Jesus didn’t pray for the wicked religious rulers who mocked Him, hit Him and
spit on him (Matt. 26:67-68).
2. Jesus didn’t bless the angry mob who pronounced a curse on themselves and
their descendants (Matt.27:25). HE LET THEIR SELF-IMPOSED CURSE TAKE
ITS COURSE. Proof? The Romans burnt down their city in 70 A.D., fulfilling
Jesus’ warning in Matt.22:7.
3. Jesus didn’t pray for King Herod to see the light when Herod tried to make a
fool of (bullied) Jesus by demanding a show of miracles and dressing Him up
in a costume (Luke 23:7-11). Nor did Jesus bless or pray for the soldiers who
verbally abused Him. He stayed silent.
4. Jesus did talk to Pilate, but He did not bless or pray for him (John 18:33-38).
5. Jesus didn’t bless the men who, in a back-handed way, called Him a bastard
(John 8:41). Instead, Jesus defended His divine birth and called His enemies
sons of the devil (verse 44).
6. Jesus restored an enemy’s severed ear but didn’t pray for him or say, “I
forgive you” (Luke 22:50-51).
7. Jesus didn’t pray for the men who hated His sermon so much they tried to
hurl Him over a cliff (Luke 4:14-30). Jesus slipped through the crowd to
escape them. But Jesus didn’t turn around and shout “I forgive you all!”
8. Jesus didn’t pray for the hypocritical scribes and Pharisees He scolded in
Matt.23. He warned them they were headed for hell.
9. Jesus didn’t stop whipping the buyers and sellers long enough to offer a
sweet prayer for God to richly bless them (John 2:13-16).
10. Jesus didn’t stand in the Temple and pray an additional blessing on the
scoundrels who were fleecing poor widows (Mark 12:35-40).
11. Jesus didn’t pray for the Rich Young Ruler to change his mind and come back
(Luke 18:18-25). Peter didn’t chase him down the street waving a tract.
12. Jesus didn’t offer a sympathetic prayer for the man who got cheated of his
inheritance (Luke 12:13-15). He didn’t even pray for his wicked brother.
13. JESUS DIDN’T PRAY FOR GOD TO BLESS AND FORGIVE JUDAS!

Jesus saved the tax collector Zacchaeus (Luke 19:9-10). Jesus spared the
woman taken in adultery (John 8:11). Jesus forgave a man He healed (Mark 2:5).
But the ONLY scripture verse where the KJV records that Jesus prayed for His own
abusers was one whose authenticity is disputed by Bible translators, Luke 23:34,
which reads: Father, forgive them, for (BECAUSE) they know not what they do.
Jesus did NOT seek forgiveness for those who KNEW what they were doing was
wrong and didn’t repent of it! If UNCONDITIONAL FORGIVENESS is a correct
doctrine, why didn’t Jesus cut to the chase and simply say, “I FORGIVE YOU”?
instead of wasting His dying breath to ask His Father to do it? Why didn’t Christ just
pronounce a blessing of mass pardon upon ALL those surrounding His cross,
regardless of the attitude of their heart?

27
 Some Bible translations have “Father forgive them for they know not what they
do” inserted in brackets, meaning this section of Luke 23:34 is of doubtful origin and
may have been added later by translators. Other translations insert a footnote
stating that some ancient manuscripts do not contain these alleged words of Christ.
And even if these words ARE valid, Jesus ONLY asked His Father to forgive THOSE
WHO DIDN’T KNOW WHAT THEY WERE DOING! This contradicts the widespread myth
that Jesus Himself believed and taught that ALL sinners should be forgiven, even if
they fully realize their actions are wrong and have NO intention of ever repenting.
Stubbornly unrepentant sinners are NOT entitled to the same Christian love as
believers. Jesus bore the sins of the REPENTANT, not the unrepentant. Jesus will
bring fiery judgment on all unrepentant evildoers (John 5:27-29; 2Thes.1:7-9;
Rev.19:11-21). Victims of criminal violence (including bullying) should NOT be held
to a higher standard of mercy than Christ Himself, in being expected to patiently
bear the sins of the unrepentant and renounce all claims of justice. Some well-
meaning Christian counselors will even tell rape victims that they will go to hell if
they refuse to forgive the unrepentant assailant who gave them AIDS. The rape
victim’s health, peace of mind, and sometimes her virginity, was stolen from her
body by force, and now some goodie-two-shoes preacher wants to FORCE
forgiveness out of a broken woman’s wounded heart with threats of being eternally
damned and tormented in a devil’s hell for something someone else did. Truth is
stranger than fiction, and far more outrageous.

Did Jesus Teach Unconditional Forgiveness of the Unrepentant?

I doubt it very, very much. Christians, preachers especially, cherry-pick passages or

isolated verses which support their deeply-entrenched views. Other scriptures are
ignored because they undermine the Free Forgiveness for Everybody heresy.

In John 20:21-23 Jesus is commissioning His apostles to go forth into the world with
the same authority His Father had invested in Him.

21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me,
even so send I you.
22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive
ye the Holy Ghost:
23 Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose soever sins
ye retain, they are retained.

In verse 21 Christ blesses His apostles with peace and gives them a commission to
go forth and preach the Gospel, with the same authority His Father had invested in
Him. In verse 22 Jesus breathed His Spirit on them. After this anointing of the
Spirit, in verse 23, Jesus grants His representatives the authority to either absolve
sins or to withhold that absolution. Apparently, what is forgiven on earth is also
forgiven in heaven.
Not all Christians hold the office of apostle, but all Christians are part of Christ’s
Royal Priesthood (I Pet.2:5,9). True forgiveness of a grave sin is a work of the Holy
Spirit, not a product of human struggle. Not all sins are equal. There is a huge
difference between light-hearted teasing and the prolonged, systematic destruction
of another human being. Bullying victims often have to live with the aftermath of
abuse their whole lives. Their families are affected. Their sleep is disturbed, their
self-respect is in the toilet, and they have to learn to fly again on broken wings. If

28
the Spirit within us knows the perpetrator(s) are unrepentant and glad they did it,
God is very unlikely to release us to grant absolution (unqualified clearing of the
bully’s sin debt). In that case, it is sheer folly to struggle again and again to forgive
someone God will not forgive without repentance. No Catholic priest worth his salt
would ever grant absolution in the confessional to an impenitent sinner.
After decades of struggling to “forgive” damnable sins against me that continued
to affect my life down the timeline, I came to the conclusion I was trying to feed data
into the system that did not compute. It wasn’t for lack of love of humanity or lack
of love for Jesus, it was God’s Spirit inside me that couldn’t wipe their slate clean
without repentance. So I prayed something like this: “Lord, if these sins must be
retained, YOU retain them so they don’t affect my health or peace. Retain them in
Your records in heaven. Retain them in your Book of Remembrance until the Day of
Judgment, when You will inflict vengeance on those who thought they’d gotten away
with it. Only when I faced up to the fact that a righteous God will not pardon
unrepentant sinners did I begin to overcome the guilt feelings other Christians put on
me by trying to force a bad doctrine on me.

FORGIVENESS IS A GIFT! It’s something you offer someone else of your own
free will, not something that is blackmailed out of you with threats. I have compared
bullying to emotional rape because of the way a bully tears open his victim’s soul to
expose it to satanic abuse and inject hatred into it. Whenever spiritual butchers
threaten victims with eternal damnation for inability to “forgive” a violent
unrepentant abuser, it’s just another act of violence against the innocent. A rape
victim has her dignity and bodily integrity brutally stolen from her, at knifepoint.
When someone tries to FORCE forgiveness out of the victim (bullying is a violent
CRIME against a person’s body or soul), it’s not enough they’ve had their dignity,
health and self-worth wrenched away. Now their spiritual peace and hope in God’s
justice are being stolen from them by telling them God don’t do justice anymore
because all He’s interested in is mercy. What victims cannot give willingly is forcibly
pried out of them through censure or threats: unmerited “forgiveness” of an
unrepented-of sin, something God Himself doesn’t do (are we better than HE is?).
The victim feels like the perpetrator. The victim is told that unless she absolves that
grinning monster of all responsibility and guilt for the damage done, she’s sinning
worse than he is. It’s like being brutalized all over again, in a far more degrading
way.
I find it odd that so many Christians pressure abused people to automatically
forgive the unrepentant while at the same time being pro-war. They’ll offer
unquestioning support to any war the government feels like fighting against folks
that never attacked their own country, no questions asked. If you wear a uniform
you don’t have to forgive offenses that haven’t even been proven to have been
committed. Go git ‘em, boys, God is on our side!”

What is God’s own attitude toward forgiveness? Is repentance a prerequisite?

Ezekiel 18:21: But IF the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed,
and keep all my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live,
he shall not die.
22 All his transgressions that he hath committed, they shall not be mentioned unto
him: in his righteousness that he hath done he shall live.
27 Again, WHEN THE WICKED MAN TURNETH AWAY from his wickedness that he
hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive.

29
28 BECAUSE HE CONSIDERETH, AND TURNETH AWAY from all his transgressions
that he hath committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die.

God promises life to REPENTANT offenders. But He isn’t satisfied with just an
insincere “I’m sorry”. God expects the sinner to TURN AWAY FROM his sin. If you
turn away from continuing down the road to death, you’ll do something positive as
well by starting down the road to life. A couple of kids on the bus said “I’m sorry”
(when it was in THEIR interest to do so). But within a couple weeks they picked on
me again. God does NOT promise unrepentant sinners eternal life. Sin brings forth
death, not life (James 1:15). People don’t like what the Bible, the alleged roadmap of
their Christian life, actually teaches. But you can’t get to Houston by stubbornly
staying on the road to Alaska and then blame God for where you end up!
A lot of sinners are roasting in hell today because they didn’t TURN AWAY FROM
sin and go God’s Way by trusting in Christ as Lord and Savior in true repentance.
To add insult to injury, I was often blamed for bringing the bullying on myself!
Ridiculing a bullied child for complaining about it is the most despicable double
standard I ever heard of! Adults suffering on-the-job abuse sure wouldn’t blame
themselves for the problem or make other excuses for their tormentors. They would
fight for their civil rights! Blaming the victim? Talk about kicking somebody when
they’re down! And as for “stand up for yourself”, even a big kid with a black belt in
karate would have a hard time fighting off a whole busload of attackers!
Christ’s suffering on the Cross was terrible beyond comprehension. Jesus
suffered for the sins of the world. But even His sufferings on the Cross came to an
end after six hours of indescribable agony. Christ died and gave up His spirit to the
Father. But bullied children, even Christian victims of bullying, are expected to
patiently endure endless harassment and torture not just for six hours, but for six
months, six years, perhaps longer! Prolonged bullying makes you wish you’d just
hurry up and finish the process of dying, just like a rape victim suffering through the
aftermath. Is your child stronger than Jesus Christ Himself, that his/her sufferings
should never end? Now I sound like an old reprobate for even mentioning this, but as
awful as Jesus’ betrayal by Judas, arrest, trial, beating and crucifixion were, these
hellish tortures didn’t go on endlessly like bullying does! Bullied kids don’t suffer
more than Jesus, but most of them suffer much, much LONGER!
The lame excuse adults and authority figures give for allowing bullying is that it
“builds character”. Tell that to the inmates of Abu Ghraib prison, who suffered
humiliation and bullying daily from U.S. soldiers (who hailed from a “Christian”
country, by the way!). Did they torture and sexually harass those poor Muslim
prisoners just to build their character, or to destroy them inside? What would Jesus
think of Camp Gitmo, where brown people have been HELD WITHOUT CHARGE AND
TRIAL all these many years, contrary to the U.S. Constitution, without any
opportunity to prove their innocence in a court of law? Does God excuse the jailers
just because they’re in the majority and their skin is a socially acceptable color?
One tired old copout is: “There must be something wrong with YOU! Why else
would so many people want to bully you?” Right and wrong isn’t decided by majority
opinion. God’s Kingdom of righteousness is NOT a democracy! When a gang of
jungle monkeys laughs and throws crap at the Designated Social Outcast of the
group, majority opinion doesn’t transform those ugly monkeys into saints!
Might as well ask Jesus why everybody takes His Holy Name in vain. Is
something wrong with Jesus that makes all those nasty sinners treat Him with such
contempt and snicker about Him? Ever hear anybody use Buddha or Hare Krishna’s
name as a swear word? Thousands of ethnic groups on Planet Earth believe in lots of
different gods. But if somebody hits their thumb with a hammer they’ll pick on Jesus

30
and His Father each and every time. Just because somebody zeroes in on you
doesn’t transfer the guilt onto you for being the target.
The number of two-legged dogs who’ve taken bites out of me throughout my long
lifetime would probably fill a football stadium. But you might as well tell a girl who’s
been raped by a thousand men: “A thousand satisfied men can’t be wrong, do you
think you’re the only one who’s right?” Unlike people, God doesn’t whitewash evil
just because it’s the popular thing to do. God didn’t side with the vicious crowd who
demanded that Pilate crucify Jesus. God didn’t say something must be wrong with
Jesus just because His enemies outnumbered Him a million to one. God didn’t tell old
Noah to join the crowd at the local whorehouse just because he was the only guy
who had any scruples left.
Stand on your own two feet and defend yourself. It’s grossly unfair to put such a
heavy burden upon a lone child outnumbered by foes, expecting that one to fight
single-handedly the war being waged against him or her without any intervention
from parents and school staff, who take on the job of substitute parents during
school hours. God holds parents responsible not only for providing for that child, but
for doing everything they can to raise him in a secure environment. Any decent
shepherd will fend off the wolves attacking his flock. The gentle sheep aren’t
responsible for protecting themselves from the sharp teeth of wolves and mountain
lions, the shepherd is! To shame the victim for being unable to fight off a crowd of
attackers is grossly unfair. What if it were YOU under attack? A lot of people take
better care of their own dogs than their own kids.

Reproach (criticism) hath broken mine heart; and I am full of heaviness

(depression); and I looked for some to take pity, but there was none; and for
comforters, but I found none (Psalms 69:20).

Parents and teachers, put yourself in the shoes of the frightened child who came
into this world a trusting, smiling infant and has already been stripped of his ability
to love and trust others! FOR GOD’S SAKE, TOP BLAMING THE VICTIM! How
many trillions of times do I have to hammer this home? Bullying is ALWAYS the
bully’s fault! And the fault of whoever or whatever molded his spiritual development.
Period. Just like domestic violence is always the fault of the perpetrator, even when
some longsuffering wives protest: “I must have driven him to it.” Never excuse the
crimes of a malicious sinner who walks in the ways of his father satan, instigator of
all the world’s wickedness.
If bullies can’t be rehabilitated, restrained or expelled, schools aren’t much safer
than a kiddie pool infested with sharks. Schools are even getting dangerous for
teachers nowadays, with so many of them being verbally abused and threatened
with violence. Teachers, who despair of their right to a safe working environment,
are either quitting the profession or seeking medical help for ravaged nerves.
If school is a dangerous place, it’s nothing but a necessary evil. How about this
far-fetched, futuristic alternative? School bullying (and teacher trauma) would
become a thing of the past if schools could be dispensed with altogether and a
computer with educational software could be installed in every home. That way kids
could just stay home and learn. But that’s unrealistic, isn’t it? The computer would
have to be advanced enough to babysit while the parents are at work! Even if super
computers could take over most teaching duties, you’d still need to gather the kids in
a big study hall to do their own individual lessons under the supervision of at least
one educated adult who could monitor the room to keep warring factions apart.
Even so the bully could still select victims and attack them en route to lessons.
All the bottled-up fear of the years caused problems in life I had to overcome
through the Power of God. It left its mark on me: an aversion towards noisy crowds

31
of kids and teenagers, and a reluctance to mix a lot with people. Instead of
“fulfilling my potential” and becoming a soft-spoken secretary, I, who was forged in
the fires of high school hell, ended up a militant voice declaring God’s anger at the
wickedness of this world and warning of His impending judgment on sinners.

Estranged From God_Why?

If all the churchgoing kids at my school had been prosecuted for being a Christian,
there wouldn’t have been enough evidence to convict 99% of them! I was disgusted
by churchgoers who were amused by the bullying. I wondered what kind of god they
represented. I wanted no part of their belief system. I was convinced that if their
Jesus existed at all, He either didn’t mean much to these hypocrites, or He didn’t
have the power to made much difference in their lives. Those hypocrites convinced
me God was dead, and their sins drove more nails in His coffin.
I hated school assemblies, regardless of their content. I had to attend, or my
absence would have been reported. I’d always sit at the end of a row and slump
down in the dark, wishing I could make myself invisible. Only one other girl (a
genius I.Q.) would ever deign to sit with me. Everyone else gave me plenty of room,
some tittering and saying, “There’s a seat over there!” Not only would they make
sure I had a whole row to myself, they would keep at least half the row in front of,
and behind me, clear as well, while still sitting close enough to annoy me. Tiny paper
wads would fly in my direction, just small enough to avoid the teacher’s notice.
Unless I found somebody willing to sit with me, there were 5 vacant chairs at my
six-seater lunch table every single day. I lived in the Bible Belt, and conservatively
speaking, at least 10% of the cafeteria crowd must have been born again. At least
one or two in my P.E. class must have been born-again believers. God could not find
anybody willing to thumb their nose at the Cult of Cool and dare to be seen eating
lunch with me, or peep a protest when I was always the last to be chosen for teams.
Sure, they’d go to some steamy jungle mission field and die for Jesus, but they
wouldn’t dare walk a few feet over to my table and enjoy my company. Only one
girl at Hog Pen High ever admitted to being a Christian and tried to “walk her talk”.
But I knew that in the Bible Belt, it was a statistical improbability that only one born-
again Christian went to Butthole High.
Nominal Christians, like unbelievers, live for the moment, and only when they get
real old or contract a terminal illness will they reflect upon their duties toward their
Creator. How many professing Christian teenagers have got the guts to actually
live out the love of Jesus Christ when popularity with their peer group is on the line?
Chances are, those phoney baloney “Christian” kids would have been at the head
of the line to take the Mark of the Beast just to fit in with “everybody else”, if it had
come into fashion back in the 60’s. Down South, Christianity was more of a cultural
identity thing than a true inner transformation.
I saw God as a passive mascot Who presided over cold, dead, country-club
church buildings. His crowd of “Christians” would drop by to say hello to Him once a
week on Sundays, drone dead hymns, and yawn at deader sermons. Finally they’d
stampede out the church and leave Him behind till next week. Joyfully they’d hurry
home in their fancy cars to go devour their Sunday roasts. The supreme irony is that
I’d received Christ in church as a child, after attending alone out of curiosity. Also,
I’d briefly attended church in my early teens. But the churches I’d visited only
subscribed to PART of the truth taught by the original apostles. They could tell you
how to get saved. Otherwise, it was life as usual. Glorious manifestations of God’s
sweet Presence and Power were reserved strictly for the afterlife. The vital doctrines

32
pertaining to the Holy Ghost Baptism were unacknowledged or rejected outright by
these conservative churches.
There are noted evangelists in America who preach with polished eloquence.
They strive to gather souls into God’s Kingdom. Yet they downplay, explain away,
misinterpret, or sidestep those Scriptures which exhort us to seek the Baptism of the
Holy Spirit. Salvation from sin and that unique Baptism are lumped together as one
and the same experience.
Notice in Luke 22:31-32. Jesus and His original disciples were gathered in the
Upper Room for the Last Supper, just prior to His trial and crucifixion. Jesus was
about to warn Peter that he would deny Him three times. He says: Simon, Simon,
listen. Satan has desired to have you. He wants to sift you like wheat. But I have
prayed for you, that your faith will not fail: and WHEN YOU ARE CONVERTED (born
again spiritually) ,strengthen your brothers. The disciples had walked with Jesus for
at least three years, but they had not yet been born again. Jesus had not yet offered
up His life as an atonement for their sins.
For some 40 days after His resurrection from the dead, Jesus continued to make
appearances to His followers in His immortal resurrected body. In the days
immediately following Jesus’ execution, His eleven disciples (Judas had committed
suicide), were hiding in a locked room, petrified that those same Jewish leaders
who’d just murdered Jesus were out gunning for them. They were surprised when
Jesus suddenly materialized before them without going through the door. He could
do this because his wonderful resurrected body was not hindered by the laws of
nature, or time and space. He showed the disciples the marks left in His hands by
the nails, and the deep scar left by the spear which had been hurled through his
side. Having satisfied His men that He was indeed the risen Savior Who possessed a
body of flesh and bone, and not a mere apparition, he gave them the commission to
preach the Gospel. Then He breathed upon His disciples and said, Receive ye the
Holy Ghost (John 20: 23). At that moment, they were converted, for the Holy Spirit
had entered their hearts by faith and imparted eternal life to life men who had been
spiritually dead ( see Ephesians 2:1).
Ten days before the Jewish Feast of Pentecost, Jesus gave parting instructions to
His disciples, just before His ascension into heaven: It is written that Christ must
suffer and rise from the dead the third day: and that repentance and forgiveness of
sins should be preached in His Name to all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. You are
all witnesses of these things. Behold, I send the Promise of My Father upon you; but
you must first wait in the city of Jerusalem until you have received power from
above (Luke 24:46-49).
Jesus had earlier breathed His Holy Spirit into their hearts to impart salvation to
them, but He would not dispatch them to the mission field until they had first
received the Baptism (total immersion into) the Holy Spirit. I will explore this in
greater detail in the chapter: SEEK THE BAPTISM.
What a pity that many church groups would rather adhere to established church
traditions than be equipped with spiritual power to overcome satan, their deadly
enemy. Incidentally, my use of the lower case “s” is deliberate. By faith I see satan
as God sees him_cut down to size by Jesus’ victory on Calvary. In my eyes he is
lower than a dirty cockroach, and unworthy to have his name capitalized.

SOCIETY IS SCARED OF ITS OWN CHILDREN

How true, this prophecy in Isaiah 3:5: And the people shall be oppressed, every one
by another, and every one by his neighbour: the child shall behave himself proudly
against the ancient (elderly), and the base (dishonorable) against the honorable.

33
And in verse 12: As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule
over them (KJV). It was almost as if Isaiah could see into the future down to our
day. Men have grown weaker and more passive while women have grown stronger
and more aggressive. In many churches, women easily outnumber the men because
their husbands are snoozing on the couch in front of the TV watching football. Too
many men are abdicating their position as priests over their own homes and
delegating all the responsibility for the children's spiritual training to their wives. And
as for the worsening state of child behavior in society, today even the smallest kids
are telling parents and teachers where to get off.
In parts of the UK, many vulnerable people have become virtual prisoners in their
own homes, huddling behind their doors in fear of feral youths who go around
tearing up everybody else's property. Many elderly residents of housing projects
don't even like to walk one block to the convenience store because of the gangs of
hooded youths who congregate around the doorways. They act like they own the
place. They verbally harass passers-by. Gangs of yellow belly scumbags insult older
women they don’t even know, just to get a laugh. Young hoodlums vandalize parked
cars and shatter the glass in bus shelters. They rip up phone booths and throw
garbage everywhere. Some beautiful new playground equipment got burnt up by
teenage hoodlums. The small children cried because of the loss. But the teenage
punksters knew there wasn’t a snowball’s chance in hell they’d ever be made to pay
for the destruction. If you're walking alone, they point and tease and laugh at you,
daring you to say something back. Even the tiniest children know and use the foulest
language imaginable. Paul describes our wild, rebellious generation to a tee in II
Timothy Chapter 3. Briefly I'll comment on the passage.

VERSE 1 THIS know also, that in the last days perilous (dangerous) times shall
come.***** A climate of terror has gripped the earth as never before. ***The Bible
says that in the last days men's hearts shall fail them for fear (Luke 21:26).

VERSE 2 For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud,
blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,*****Have you ever before
seen such a preoccupation with "self"? In some cases, affluent parents put their own
self-fulfillment ahead of their own children's spiritual training. It is far more
important to society to pressure couples to labor long and hard to pay for a fine
home, a fancy new car or a designer wardrobe than to free up one parent to spend
adequate time at home to raise the children to know the Lord.

VERSE 3 Without natural affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent

(lacking self-control), fierce, despisers of those that are good,*****Here is one
reason why Christian kids have such a rough time in secular high school. It just ain't
cool to be a Christian and stand up for love and righteousness. Vicious sinners
despise good people. When a fellow student is being brutalized by fierce bullies, it is
rare for anyone, even a believer, to defend the victim and speak out against the evil
of bullying. Why? The peer pressure is on. Nobody likes to stick out like a sore
thumb and go against the flow, not even most religious people. It's cool to be cruel.

VERSE 4 Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of

God;*****All the popular movie action heroes act like they're the next best thing to
God, and in watching them, kids live out their own fantasies through them. What kid
is going to look up to a super hero who confesses that without God he is nothing,
and gives God the glory for the victory? That's very uncool, and such a motion
picture would go bust at the box office. The pursuit of pleasure has become a billion-
dollar business worldwide, as untold millions party hard on their way to hell.

34
VERSE 5 Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from such turn
away.***** In certain places churches are essentially little different from fancy
country clubs. Oh, the devil doesn't mind churches so long as they don't stem the
tide of evil in the community. When a churchgoing child's religious training is devoid
of the power and love of the Risen Christ, he is much more apt to conform to the
prevailing darkness at school and just join the crowd.

School bullying is reaching epidemic proportions because discipline is outdated in

public schools. With no consequences to fear, juvenile delinquents feel free to boldly
do the devil's dirty work for him. Today even teachers are being attacked, both
verbally and physically. Many suffer such psychological distress from uncontrollable
pupils they finally give up and leave the profession. For them, school is nothing but a
zoo packed with wild animal kids.
One TV "child developmental expert" gives advice on child-raising. You are told
never to "smack" (spank) your children, just hold them to restrain them till the
tantrum is over. Then you are supposed to send the child to a special place for
"time-out" till he or she is ready to behave and apologize for the rude behavior. That
advice is to be applied even to the most aggressive, foul-mouthed brats. I was
horrified to watch four-and-five-year olds curse at their mother and call her
degrading names when they didn't get their way. One little boy hit and kicked his
mom repeatedly while his stupefied daddy watched. I would have faced a whirlwind
of wrath if I'd dared treat any adult that way when I was a kid.
One TV show depicts weepy, helpless, parents who stand helplessly by as their
own kids viciously insult them and trash the house for good measure. But oh, no,
there's no such thing as bad children, only inadequate parents. Mom and Dad are
forbidden to lay a hand on verbally abusive kids to correct them.
One day I saw a tantrum-throwing brat at the mall who plainly did not want to go
grocery shopping with his father. The father pinned the boy's flailing arms to his side
as they went along. Helplessly the beleaguered man pleaded with his son to behave
and quiet down. The boy's legs dragged the floor as his dad half-carried him toward
the supermarket. What made my mouth hang open in shock was this: The kid
couldn't have been younger than ten. He wasn't much shorter than his dad. He
looked almost as tall as myself! What an outlandish sight, a pre-teen kicking up a
whiny fuss like a tiny toddler going through his terrible two's! Society might be
sliding down to hell in a supermarket cart because it has rejected the Word of God,
but everyday reality is getting to be more bizarre than fiction!
Only problem with holding a supermarket-trashing toddler to restrain him instead
of giving him a quick swat or two on the seat (never a beating) to subdue him is
this: What do you do when the kid no longer looks up to you, but has stretched out
so much his feet drags the floor and you break your back just trying to pick all 160
pounds of him up? If a sixteen-year-old has never learned respect for authority, he
would only laugh if you told him to go sit in a corner. If you tried to ground him, he'd
just hop into his car and drive off laughing. Once your feisty little toddler is well into
his teens, he's big and strong enough to hog-tie you and invite the whole gang over
for a beer party.

Bud Gives Old Dad The Business

Just imagine Bud Jr. interacting with Big Bud, his dad. In the first scenario Big Bud
puts into practice the diplomacy he’s learned at his local parenting class.

35
Big Bud to Bud Jr.: I hate to sound critical, but your room is a bit unhygenic and
malodorous. Pretty please, Bud Jr., won’t you rectify the situation? Come, show me
how creative we can be in applying the old elbow grease. I’ll even go fetch the Ajax
for you, to lend you a hand.

Bud Jr. knows he’s three inches higher than his dad. He sneers down at him as if he
were pond scum and says: "Shove off, you old $*&@! It’s MY room!"

Big Bud loses his rag: "Shut up, you stupid punk! I’m the one who pays the rent to
keep this roof over your head, so I get to make the rules. And if you don’t like it you
can pack up all your stinking clothes in a garbage bag and go can go sleep in the
gutter!"

Bud Jr. glares at him and goes up to his room, cursing.

Big Bud is a lost sinner. He’s physically too small to discipline Bud Jr. His status as
breadwinner of the home is the only weapon he has at his disposal. Bud Jr. gave in
to avoid being thrown out into the street, but the air is supercharged with hostility
and tension. How would Big Bud have handled the crisis had he been a Christian?

Big Bud to Bud Jr., who is fresh from school.: "Son, I don’t want to sound unkind,
but I can smell your track shoes and sweat shirts all the way down here. Please go
straighten your room.”

Bud Jr.: "($%@#! off, you old *%&$#! It’s MY room!"

Big Bud: "Hey, where did you learn THAT kind of talk? You didn’t learn it from me!"

Bud Jr.: "None of your &%#$@ business. Shut up!"

Big Bud, calmly: "Son, it may be your room, but the Lord has placed me in authority
over this home as its head, and I am to be respected. Now you apologize to me and
then I’ll decide your punishment for swearing at me."

Bud Jr.: "&$#*&!! I’m sick of the way you’re always shoving religion down my
throat. Don’t ever preach at me again, you little worm."

Big Bud applies a bit of tough love: "Son, go pack your things. If you can’t abide by
my rules, you can’t stay here anymore! I won’t have you acting that way around
little Ruthie and Jamie."

Bud Jr.: "Fine, I’ll stay with Gary Bradley. His dad’s real cool. He lets Gary drive his
car and drink out of his liquor cabinet."

Big Bud: "If you go over there, you'll STILL be under my rules, because I hold legal
jurisdiction over you. You take one sip out of Mr. Bradley's liquor cabinet and I'll
swear out a warrant on him for serving liquor to a minor."

Bud Jr.: "Christians aren't supposed to get anybody into trouble!"

Big Bud: "All I know is, son, if you don't apologize right now to your dad and take
your punishment like a man, you be in big trouble with MY Dad, because I'm gonna
tell him all about you and ask Him to deal with you Himself in ways that I can't. In

36
the Bible, God always assigns the hardest cases of judgment to the highest
authorities. And if you think I'M hard on you, you ain't seen nothin’ yet."

Bud Jr. doesn't shout hallelujah but mumbles an apology. He accepts a six-month
sentence of curtailed social life and extra household chores, along with a can of Ajax.

Rights And Responsibilities Go Hand-In-Hand

Today, children claim the same rights as adults. If that's so, then adult
responsibilities should go hand-in-hand with adult rights. One person's rights end
where someone else's rights are trampled on. Delinquents should take the same
consequences as adults would for defacing property and destroying someone else’s
car. No, not jail. That's a disgusting, degrading place, even for adults. I know this
will never happen, but there ought to be Christian youth reformatories whose sole
mission is to correct wayward youth. Such reform schools would feature mandatory
instruction in the Bible and a disciplined lifestyle (lights out by two a.m., up by ten
and no Nintendo). Punishment of punksters would be swift and certain. It would
adhere to a set of firm, but humane guidelines. Even if corporal punishment (which
runs the risk of overuse and abuse) were prohibited, other punishments could be
meted out. How ‘bout making trouble-makers shift a big sand pile from one end of
the football field to the other, shovelful by shovelful? Or being assigned to six
months’ latrine duty, scrubbing showers and toilets?
Inmates would have a drill sergeant figure overseeing their rehabilitation, who
would make them snap to attention and shout "YES, SIR!" In the ideal delinquent
adademy, all junk food would be cut out. It only makes kids hyper. Instead,
wholegrain bread, fresh fruit and vegetables would be served. Devotions would be
read and chapel attendance required. Vigorous chores would be assigned to every
able-bodied kid each day, rain or shine. The kids would be paid piecework wages,
which would go toward compensating their victims for the damage they caused.
Nothing like good old-fashioned physical work to wear out mischief makers so that
they're too tired to create chaos. Demerits would be issued whenever trash was
thrown around or fights started.
Corporal punishment has a built-in problem in that some individuals find it hard
to draw the line between what's reasonable and what isn't. If spanking isn't an
option, there are other strict ways to discipline offenders who insist on being treated
like adults. Those who break the rules of the camp's code of conduct would be
isolated from the other inmates until they decided to buckle down and learn a few
manners. And then, there’s always a few dirty toilets and garbage cans to scrub.
In certain countries it's illegal to tap your kid's Seat of Education to calm his
histrionics when you refuse to buy him candy in the supermarket. And if your kid
cusses you out for asking him to go to bed, think twice before fetching the fly
swatter. Your child might be "taken into care", (put in a foster home) and you might
never get him back (though some defeated parents might count that a blessing).
Today's kids are legal experts. If they cause chaos in a neighborhood or assault
the neighbors, they know their rights. If you use “unreasonable physical force”
(open to interpretation) to protect yourself from burglars who have broken into your
home to harm you or your family, it's YOU who are liable to get into trouble with the
law! In poverty-ridden neighborhoods, kids feel it’s their right to set fire to a new
car someone else has worked and sweated their guts out to earn. Wild teens often
wear hoods to conceal their identity from surveillance cameras. But even if caught

37
and tried, they usually get a slap-on-the-wrist sentence while the hapless property
owner is left holding the bag for the damages.
Many Christian parents have seen the light and are now home schooling their
children to prevent them from picking up the bad habits of the "cool crowd" which
calls the shots in secular high schools. These parents have invested far too much
love and prayer in their precious children to allow them to be contaminated by
morally bankrupt public schools. Surely that same God Who commanded the
Israelites not to yoke an ox and ass together because they couldn’t work together in
harmony (Deut.22:10), would raise strong objections against forcing gentle,
sensitive children to go to school with jackasses who are making their life a misery!
My heart goes out to poorer parents who MUST work full-time, and can't possibly
afford to home-school or send their kids to private Christian academies.

A No-Win Situation

It's a vicious circle. The cost of living is way out of sight. Both parents in the
majority of homes must work, not for luxuries, but to cover basic costs of existence.
In the worst case scenario, a child is left to strangers to raise, and when he gets
older, he virtually raises himself. Instead of one big happy family interacting around
the dinner table, you have a teenager nuking a frozen burrito in the microwave if he
bothers to eat at home at all. By the time he sees his parents, they're way too
frazzled to interact much with him. All they want to do is collapse in front of the TV
before getting ready to tackle yet another hard working day.
The vacuum left by the parents’ absence must be filled. If the parents aren't
there to instill basic moral values into their kids, who will? There's the TV, the
Internet, computer gadgets, social media, the movies, and the kid's school pals.
They don't know right from wrong either because no one was around to teach them.
That's a big part of the reason so many kids are causing trouble today. They never
were taught the reality of sin, or their need for salvation in Jesus Christ.
The worst thing of all is, millions of mothers would love to be home with their
children to raise them themselves, at least in their formative years. But this
perverse economy demands that both parents must go out to work to provide the
basics. And even those women who are lucky enough to be financially able to stay
home with their children are made to feel ashamed for doing so. That's how little the
tough job of parenting is valued by today's modern materialistic society! That's
saying that it is of no importance to instill good character traits into the next
generation, so that they become well-adjusted, loving adults! Even horse breeders
and dog trainers are shown more respect than full-time mothers, just because they
earn good money making their animals the best that they can be. The ugly truth is:
Money doesn't just talk, it swears! In this fallen world money can buy you just about
anything, even love and respect. And every worthwhile thing can be measured in
dollars and cents! After all, you can't buy a BMW with love!

The Perils Of Puppy Love

Speaking of dog trainers, let's imagine this scenario: Roger, who lives alone and has
just adopted a baby St. Bernard from the animal shelter, must go off on business
for six months. Roger doesn't want to shell out hard cash to pay a qualified dog
trainer to care for the puppy and train him in his absence. Instead, a kind neighbor
will just drop by periodically to refill his food and water bowls. Then the man will
simply leave the house and let the dog go about his business. Roger sincerely
believes that firm training is psychologically harmful to animals as well as people.

38
Freedom to do as one pleases is far better. Surely as the dog grows older he will
automatically grow up to be a well-mannered pooch. Besides, the neighbor will leave
the TV on for the dog to watch so he will learn proper social skills.
Six months pass. It doesn't take a rocket scientist to guess what months of
neglect have done to the dog. When Roger comes home, he is overpowered by the
stench left by a dog who has never been paper-trained. All the stuffing has been
ripped out of Roger's leather furniture. The dog has made mincemeat out of his
moccasins. Every table lamp is in shards. Total devastation.
Roger goes ballistic. He swats the 150-pound puppy with a copy of the Wall
Street Journal. "Bad dog!" he scolds. He goes over to the TV and kicks it. "I blame
YOU for corrupting my dog!" he shouts. "If only this stupid dog hadn't learned
disorderly behavior from YOU instead of how to live together in harmony!"
Roger orders his dog to sit. Instead, the dog jumps up on Roger and tries to grab
the Twinkie out of his hand. When Roger tries to take it back, his "cute little puppy"
bites him.
A far-fetched scenario? Yes it is, because you would seldom, if ever, hear of such
neglect on the part of a man who paid hundreds of dollars to buy a purebred St.
Bernard. Most likely, a valuable pet would receive the best of training and care
because the owner has invested so much in him. Roger's St. Bernard has become a
wild animal instead of a domesticated pet due to Roger's own indifference and
refusal to make sacrifices to train him.
A similar thing is happening to precious children worldwide, just because their
parents are unwilling (or unable) to spend time with them to raise them in the fear of
the Lord. And by the fear of the Lord, I mean reverential respect, not being so afraid
of God that you're afraid to get to know Him and love Him. That dog had no
reverential fear toward his owner because no one had been there to properly train
the dog to know any better. So he reverted to his natural wild nature. Today in
Britain a new phenomenon has arisen: what is referred to as "feral" (wild) children.
Children of countless poor homes have been left to fend for themselves and figure
out for themselves what is acceptable and what isn't. They are never taught about a
Living Christ Who longs to transform their lives and show them a higher way to live.
Christ has been kicked out of public schools except as a brief mention in courses like
"Comparative Religions". According to this lost generation, anything goes, so long as
it ain't you who gets hurt. Because they fear no consequences for breaking it,
rebellious kids could care less about the Golden Rule: Do unto others and you would
have them do unto you. Their only rule is: "If it feels good, do it."
God wants parents to spend quality time (and as much quantity time as possible)
with their children, and to teach them the solid truths of His Holy Word from an early
age. As the sapling is bent, so grows the tree. In Ephesians 6:4, Paul seems to be
cautioning fathers not to be harsh with their children as they properly train their
children. The verse says: And ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath, but
bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Even though children need
a proper spiritual upbringing, they must also be treated with loving consideration as
fellow human beings.
Ephesians 6:4: Proverbs 22:6 makes a rock-solid promise: Train up a child in the
way he should go, and when he is old, he will not depart from it. A child raised in a
Christian home might have his contrary moments as all kids do. But deep down he
will know the truth, because he received it at your knee as a small child. And if such
a child should ever stray from that truth, it behooves a godly parent to stand in the
gap for him in trusting faith that he will eventually awaken to a close relationship
with Jesus, Who is the Way, the Truth and the Life.

39
 Turned Off By Hypocrites

It isn’t just non-Christians who devote their lives to crass consumerism, to the
spiritual detriment of their children. Nominal churchgoers also pledge allegiance to
the god of materialism. Why? So they won’t get ostracized by others they look up
to. My, but religious folks amused my family. There was a gigantic church just
across the street from us. It had several imposing Roman columns and took up half a
city block. I’d often wonder: Is God really impressed by all the big money which
went into building that big castle? Does He really live there?
On Sundays we’d gawk out the windows and watch what I called the “Peacock
Parade”. With studied gallantry, sharp-suited men in spit-and-polish shoes would exit
their brand new cars and go open the doors for their wives, all resplendent in
beauty-shop coiffures and fine fashions. Out the back seat tumbled two or three
kids. The little girls, their shining tresses all ribboned and curled, invariably wore
lacy, flowery dresses and black patent leather shoes with lacy socks. Even the most
rambunctious little boys chafing in their little suits would remember that dreaded
“hickory” Daddy could twist off the big oak tree in the churchyard. So they’d put on
their finest Sunday manners and walk sedately beside their fathers. Hand in hand,
the picture-perfect family would smile sweetly and make their grand entrance into
the awesome temple which would have been the envy of Julius Caesar.
I remember my dad grinning and saying, “How much would those folks love Jesus
if they had to go to church wearing burlap sacks and driving an old junk car?” Spying
out the window, he’d observed more than one heated spat taking place in those
fancy cars. But once husband and wife got out to greet their church friends, they’d
smile like angels, as if on cue. After all, they were people of good breeding and must
play the part, especially when they were in the public eye.
Increasingly, I saw the shallowness of typical modern-day churchianity. It was
just so much refined, pretty cotton candy that quickly dissolves to nothingness in
your mouth.
It was near impossible to get my dad to set foot in a church. All his supervisors
were fine upstanding members of the most popular denominations. But their
manner of life contradicted their profession of faith in Christ. One of the few
exceptions was Red, one of Dad’s buddies at work. This man, Dad said, had once
gotten down on his knees in front of a belligerent enemy, and prayed for him, rather
than seeking vengeance.
Red pastored a small country church, one which boasted neither refined manners
nor Roman columns. One Sunday Dad took me out there to hear him preach. No
soft-spun beating around the bush with that man. Red believed in forgiveness, but
he still knew a fiery hell awaited unrepentant sinners. Red could preach a roof-
raising sermon on hellfire and brimstone that kept people from dozing off. Dad said,
“I can’t go with all that screaming.” But at least Red wasn’t a hypocrite, and his
sermons were much more thrilling than the airbrushed fluff which passes for gospel
preaching today.
Sadly, my dad got turned off by his pretentious church-going bosses, although he
was friends with one man who “walked his talk”. It’s a shame that hypocrites claim
to represent the humble Christ of the Bible. Dad knew religious folks who
worshipped their WASP Jesus on Sunday, but badmouthed black folks on Monday.
How ironic that most of those fine churches had foreign mission boards intent on
reaching “darkest Africa” for Jesus! And it would have mortified all those gentlefolk
to learn that Jesus was not a right-wing WASP, at all, but a Jew whose teachings
were so revolutionary they rattled the Establishment of His day.

40
 One family friend, a minister and piano dealer, often bragged about his shady
business dealings. He just couldn’t show Dad the Light. At work, Dad’s supervisors
would come by and watch him toiling away at his manual labor and say, “C....., if
only you’d join the RIGHT clubs, go to the RIGHT parties to meet the RIGHT people,
and join the RIGHT church, you’d get promoted to a nice desk position in a hurry,
and your life could be so much NICER!” So, church was merely a means to an end.
Before daily devotions in public schools were outlawed by the U.S. Supreme
Court (and for a while thereafter), a brief Scripture passage would be read and the
Lord’s Prayer recited by a student volunteer ( I never did volunteer). I’d just scowl
and sit in the back of the room as the others rose and bowed their heads. I thought,
What a waste of time! If God exists at all, He isn’t impacting THEIR lives very much.
Most of these kids hate blacks, and even the Ku klux Klan claims to be Christian! I,
who had been saved at the age of twelve, had grown so hostile toward religion I
even admired Madalyn Murray O’Hair, the woman who fought to take prayer out of
the schools.
I knew that most of those kids were forced to go to church every Sunday at the
“right” denominations (in each locality one would be more in vogue than the other).
The idea was this: Warm a padded pew for two hours on Sunday, and God will look
the other way as you raise hell the rest of the week. For all their robotic hymn-
singing and religious routine, they didn’t give two spits about Jesus and I knew it.
Those pusillanimous pew potato hypocrites saw salvation as a one-dose
inoculation against going to hell. “Once-saved-always-saved” gave them unholy
boldness to serve satan all the days of their life and still dwell in the house of their
lord forever. I recall a crowd of kids spilling out of school on that fateful November
afternoon in 1963. They’d just heard some news that really made their day.
President Kennedy had just been shot. Their delirious cheering rose up to heaven
and grieved the heart of God. Why were they so happy? Because they hated blacks,
and Kennedy had treated them like real human beings. So I reasoned, How can I
possibly believe God is good when all those churchgoers remind me of the devil?
Care must be taken by preachers to ensure that ALL conversions are genuine,
that people have not responded to altar calls out of peer pressure. A superficial
“decision for Christ” is NOT the same as deep, daily surrender, accompanied by the
“washing of regeneration (newness of life) and renewing of the Holy Ghost” spoken
of in Titus 3:5 . Salvation is contingent upon repentance toward God and faith
toward the Lord Jesus Christ (Acts 20:21). This is an individual experience. No one
is ever automatically saved by being brought up in church, or christened as an
infant!
Even genuine believers can fall away from Christ unto perdition. I recall one young
Christian brother back in the early 70’s, during the height of the “Jesus Revolution”.
He was full of zeal and raring to go for Jesus. He married a deeply spiritual woman
who was utterly devoted to him. In his middle years he repaid her by turning from
Christ and adopting such an indecent lifestyle she had no choice but to divorce him.
The happy-go-lucky reprobate took off like a shot, leaving his poor wife with
three kids to raise on her own. She didn’t receive a dime from that bum. Perhaps
“once-saved-always-saved” emboldened him to behave like this. He had been an
avid student of the Bible in his youth. He must have overlooked I Timothy 5:8: But
if anyone doesn’t provide for his own family, especially those of his own house, he
has denied the faith and is worse than an unbeliever.
Now I believe that eternal security in Christ hinges upon four principles. For
easier recollection, I suggest you remember the acronym LORD.

Love Him

41
1. A believer must WANT to remain under the covering of the Blood of Jesus.
It is possible to cast off your own faith (see I Timothy 5:12). The apostle Peter
warns: For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the
knowledge of the Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, and are once again entangled in
them and overcome by them, the end of those people is worse than the
beginning. For it would have been better for them NOT to have known the way
of righteousness, than, after they had known it, to turn from God’s holy
commandment. But it has happened to them just as the proverb says: The dog
has returned to his own vomit, and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in
the mud (II Peter 2: 20-22). Jesus says in John 14:15: If ye love me keep My
Commandments. And again, in verse 23: If a man love me, he will keep my
words.

Obey Him
2. So long as the believer walks in an attitude of reverent dependence upon
Christ and obedience to His Lordship, and is careful not to turn the grace of God
into a license to commit sin, he remains justified by faith and acceptable to God
the Father. We stand by faith, and must not provoke Him. For if God didn’t
spare the natural branches (unbelieving Israel), take heed to your ways, lest he
also not spare you. Consider the goodness and the severity of God: on those
who apostatized, severity.; but toward you, goodness, IF you continue in His
goodness: otherwise you also shall be CUT OFF (Romans 11:21-22). Jesus says
in Revelation 3:5: He who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments; AND I
WILL NOT BLOT HIS NAME OUT OF THE BOOK OF LIFE, but I will acknowledge
his name before the Father and His angels. The clear inference here is that it
impossible to have your name blotted out of His Book if you repudiate His
Lordship over your life and make the things of this world your god. This is
rebellion and idolatry, the two things which, unrepented of, will take a believer
out from under the covering of the Blood of Christ. When that happens, God sees
our sins instead of the righteousness of Christ.

Remain in Christ by Faith

3. In order to maintain our spiritual lives, we must remain in Christ, ever-
conscious that He is our only goodness. In John chapter 15, Christ is likened to
a grape vine, and his disciples to branches. If we refuse to submit to His
Lordship, turn away from Him, and cut off communication with Him, the precious
sap of His Life no longer flows into our innermost being to nourish us, and we
wither (see John 15:6). So long as an infant receives milk from its mother, it will
live and grow. It it stops eating, it dies. For optimum spiritual health the soul
must be nourished on God’s Word, the Bible. Only then can grow into the
likeness of Christ (Romans 8:29). God already sees true believers as righteous
in Christ, although the unperfected soul of the believer is still growing in grace
and maturing in the knowledge if Him (II Peter 3:18).

Daily Check in with God

4. Daily touch base with God. Repent of all known sins or bad attitudes, as soon
as God alerts your conscience to them. While we still live in our mortal
body, we all, at times, sin and fall short of the Glory of God. Even after
conversion it is imperative to daily abide in an attitude of repentant faith.
Notice in I John I: 8-9: If WE (John includes himself here) say that we have
no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the Truth is not in us. If we confess our

42
 sins, he is faithful and just to forgive our sins, and to cleanse us from all
unrighteousness.

Passive Bullying-Satan’s Cold War

Evidently the churchgoing kids at my school had never received any SERIOUS
warnings about backsliding from their lukewarm church pulpits. If they did hear
them, they either didn’t sink in or the power to live by these principles was absent
from their souls. II Timothy 3:5 declares that in the latter days religious people will
possess a form of godliness, but will reject the power of true godliness (that of the
Holy Spirit).
Having benefited little from the anemic preaching at their churches, the kids
made conformity to the “cool crowd” their real religion. Apathetic churchgoers, as
well as aggressive bullies, are driven solely by the need to be liked by the “right”
people. Keeping quiet and doing nothing to befriend bullied students is always the
safest policy to follow. So I was subjected to passive, as well as active bullying. Kids
find it safest to “go with the flow” and not to “make waves”. But even sewage goes
with the flow down into the toilet. Compromisers who fear men rather than God will
not only make waves, they’ll land in hell and make a big splash, rejected by God as
cowards forever (Rev.21:8).

The goals of passive bullying:

1.To make the school scapegoat feel unwanted and abnormal.

2. To rob him of affirmation as a worthwhile person,

3. To rip away his veil of basic human dignity by exposing him to glaring scorn.

For me, it took the form of deliberate petty meanness. At lunch time, almost no one
would condescend to sit with me. I usually munched my peanut butter sandwich
alone. In gym class, I was always the last one chosen for teams. Now I know I surf
the Web instead of the waves, but there were others just as unathletic as myself.
In Art Class (my favorite), one boy would whisper out loud to his friend about
how I must have the mange and must be full of maggots. He’d sneer at me out the
corner of his serpentine eyes. Bad Billy just went on and on, inspecting me like a
piece of diseased meat, even slamming me for the way I walked. He knocked me as
being an example of looking “graceful”. His sarcastic comment reflected the popular
prejudice against any girl who wasn’t a tiny doll with toothpick arms. Billy’s lanky,
goofy sidekick was less malicious, but he went along with his vicious buddy, just
because he idolized him and wanted his approval. That snake Billy was one to talk
about grace. He lacked the only kind of grace that could get him into heaven, the
Grace of God.
I detested high school, though I got good grades. I wouldn’t relive my teens for
all of Bill Gates’ billions. I wish I could purge a few ugly faces out of my memory,
just like I can flush sewage down the toilet. One advantage of being a bit older is
I’m that much closer to meeting my Lord face-to-face and asking Him why so much
evil is permitted in this world.
I honestly feel for kids of today, the way they’re forever under pressure to
conform to every indecent trend the devil sends along, and nothing is ever right or
wrong, it’s only how you look at things. High school is a much worse place to be now
than when I served time in one, because now teachers and principals are too scared

43
to even scold rotten punks who make their own lives a misery. They’re afraid of
getting sued for bringing an alleged troublemaker to book for allegedly threatening
some alleged harm to some alleged victim. Mustn’t ever quash the bully’s
constitutional right to express himself. You might even get fired if your personal
belief system isn’t warm and fuzzy enough to let him off with a sweet smile.
My heart goes out to every Christian student who is making a courageous stand
for Christ in today’s godless secular schools, which are often little more than
dumping grounds for undisciplined, neglected kids. It’s tough to mean business for
Jesus when you have to mix every day with hard, hostile peers. Christian
nonconformists are rare. I admire these unsung heroes for being on the front lines
every school day and defending godliness in an ungodly environment. Although I
sure don’t miss my teenage years, the way satan’s servants singled me out to
sacrifice to their god of hatred!
I know it can’t be easy to be a lone light in the midst of gross darkness. It is a
miracle of God’s grace, that the light within you can go on burning when satan’s vast
army threatens to snuff it out.
Committed, conscientious, caring Christian teenager, I’m proud of you. Shine for
Jesus. I know the pressure’s on, but dare to be different. Jesus wasn’t ashamed to
die for you. Let Christ live His Life in and through you. Your life is the only Bible
some of your peers will ever read. Be a courageous soldier of righteousness. Don’t
ever hide your light under a basket (Matt. 5:15-16). You have no reason to be
embarrassed for being a believer. It’s the sinner who ought to be ashamed.
Do what Jesus would do. Spread the good news of His Love. If you see your
Christian brother or sister getting discouraged, be a bright candle for Christ and help
to rekindle that other candle which feels like it’s about to go out. Make somebody
else feel like a valuable human being, especially someone whose heart is broken by
rejection. You could make a lasting, loyal friend who will one day fellowship with you
in the Paradise of God. If you’re thankful for Jesus’ love, just pass it on.

Bitchy “Christian” Bullies

This chapter subsection is written strictly for Christians (or professing Christians). A
“Christian bully” is just as oxymoronic (nonsensical) as saying “Christian
whorehouse”. REAL Christians don’t cut each other down with abuse. And if they do
slide into that wicked behavior, they need to be restored through repentance toward
God and faith in Jesus. I believe in the Bible. I believe in Christ and His salvation. I
believe in the power of His Holy Spirit to break bondages and set the captives free. I
believe in God’s faithfulness and tender love. My faith has weathered many storms. I
turn my back forever on loveless hypocrites but never on God. God has EARNED my
trust and respect thousands of times over. God has ALWAYS come through with
timely deliverance and miracles of provision when I needed them. It is no fault of
His that there are hateful, hurtful hypocrites in His church. I could stay out of
loveless, country club churches for the next thousand years and still enjoy a close
relationship with My faithful God. I do not preach the church as being the answer,
because most modern churches don’t operate the way God intended (see Rev.3:14-
22). I preach Christ alone as being the answer, in His capacity as Redeemer and in
His work through the Holy Spirit. People can let you down, and sometimes they do it
deliberately. Sometimes they gloat while you’re feeling down because they feel
superior to you. I don’t put my faith in hypocrites. My faith is in Christ, Who loved
me and gave Himself for me (Gal.2:20). By God’s grace I have learned to dissociate

44
(DIVORCE) hypocrites from my concept of Christ. That’s why my faith has grown
stronger, not weaker. I have survived IN SPITE OF false believers.

Nominal Christians use the demonic doctrine of UNCONDITIONAL ETERNAL

SECURITY as a permit to do any damn thing they please, no matter who they hurt.
Many years ago I saw phony believers through rose-tinted glasses. I refused to
think that any Christian, whether a preacher or “ordinary” believer, could be an
imposter. I really did try with all my might to ENDURE ALL THINGS and BELIEVE all
things (I Cor.13:7). I put up with a lot of B.S. and kept quiet about it. I wanted to
believe that anybody who said they were a true believer in Christ WAS one!
“Bambi” was sweet as pie so long as we went to her church. But after we
switched to another church so I could join their choir, she began to freeze me out.
But I was way too “nice” to notice. Contrary to popular belief, the concept of “nice”
(being too sweet to ever rebuke anyone) does NOT exist in Scripture! Oh, but Bambi
knew how to pretend that she was “only kidding” as she smiled like a crafty cat. I
was much too naïve to realize the dirty little games people play with the moods and
emotions of others. I despise the manipulative control tactics people use, the studied
hints they drop. That’s satan’s dirty work, not the love of Christ. Thank God, heaven
is a cruelty-free zone, and I won’t have to put up with her kind of meanness there,
or I wouldn’t care much to go there!
My husband and I would always try to give these people Christmas gifts which
would bless them. My husband helped Sammy fix his van for free and provided work
for him when possible. But Bambi trashed two of my birthdays. On one of them she
sent a plaque : To have a friend, be a friend! I just shrugged it off as one of her
quirks. Next year she sent me a “gift” salvaged from a carton of Virginia Slims
cigarettes. It was a set of cutesy picture cards, each of which featured a Victorian
lady and antiquated rules for proper feminine deportment. One said: Clothing and
Dress: It can either exalt her or ruin her. Typical Bambi, I thought, choosing to
ignore the barb. Just like this Establishment booster to throw a wet blanket on my
birthday! What did that witch want? Did she expect me to wear a whalebone corset
like the fine lady on the card?
I got steamed when she gave me a book about some Christian professional
model who taught women how to become thin, glamorous, and fashionable. She’d
transformed many hippies into “respectable” Christian ladies who watched their
weight, painted their face, and bought “classical” clothes fit to wear at a fancy
garden party. That book flew in the trash real quick! The rich have hijacked Jesus
so they could monopolize Him and change His priority from one of separation from
this world to a wholesale sanctification of worldly vanity and materialism.
Bambi bought the lie that God only loves “conservative” churchgoers. They can be
very evangelistic about “looking successful”. They swear that Jesus would have worn
a suit and tie, and His mother wouldn’t have gone to church without being
impeccably made up and wearing a powder blue tailored suit with heels (I hate those
damn foot-deforming things, and wonder why rational women haven’t broken free of
them like women burned their bras back in the 60’s! Most women NEED bras, but
high heels are totally dysfunctional except to hobble women so they can’t run away
from oppressive beauty standards that keep them in their place.
Legalistic conservative churchgoers promote their own tastes as God’s law. Mary
would have cut her hair short and slathered a ton of makeup on her face. Wealth-
obsessed believers freeze out those who differ from them and won’t conform to
THEIR notion of which cultural standards please God. It’s a sin to have opinions and
tastes of your own.
Bambi resented my rejection of Babylon’s shallow, oppressive glamor culture, and
my colorful long skirts in particular. She wouldn’t let me feel comfortable in my own

45
skin. I wasn’t skinny enough, I wasn’t stylish enough, my hair wasn’t fancy enough,
and I wasn’t trying hard enough to “climb the social ladder”.
I have personal convictions against wearing shorts and pants. Backslidden
conservative men in suits & ties love the sight of ladies’ thighs as much as they love
Jesus, but I’ve got the right to dress just as modest as men do. Women use the
excuse “it’s hot outside”. But women who run around half-naked in any kind of
weather are only trying to get more action in the sack. People who bare all in the hot
sun end up with wrinkly, leathery skin when they get old. Bambi showed a lot of
skin. She was into all kinds of makeup, worldly glamor, and sparkly jewelry, which
was her Constitutional right, ‘cause it didn’t hurt ME any! In my opinion, she had a
right to be her and I had a right to be me. I just never suspected that her subtle
little digs were really thinly veiled hostility. I honestly didn’t want to end our
“friendship”, so I turned a blind eye to all the warning signs that her attitudes
clashed with God’s standards of Christian conduct. Seldom mentioned today are
these politically incorrect verses addressed to Christian wives:

I Peter 3:3: Whose adorning let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair,
and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel;
VERSE 4: But let it be that hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible,
EVEN THE ADORNMENT OF A MEEK AND QUIET SPIRIT, which is in the sight of God
of great price.

Paul echoes the same thought in I Timothy 2:9: In like manner also, that women
adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety, not with
broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array (no mention of God wanting you to
conform to the world by wearing miniskirts and flashing your boobs at the deacon).

Verse 10: But (which becometh women professing godliness) with good works. (Paul
says nothing about God wanting you to adorn yourself with tattoos and spiked heels,
or having to starve on Atkins to be beautiful.

I looked up that word “shamefacedness” in Strong’s. It comes from the Greek

word aidos, which means “bashfulness” or “with downcast eyes”. Bambi’s eyes were
scornful, not downcast. This word connotes having a sense of shame about sin, and
feeling uncomfortable about it. Flirting with another woman’s husband, even in jest,
and making snide comments about other women’s hair, clothes and figure isn’t my
definition of having a meek and quiet spirit, or having a sense of shame toward sin!
In my “hear no evil, see no evil” DOORMAT days, I lacked the discernment to
distinguish personality differences from outright wickedness. I found it fascinating
that God could have such a vast variety of personality types in His Kingdom.
One day my daughter was home from kindergarten, watching one of her
favorite educational programs. The friendly, happy face on the screen provoked a
scornful comment from Bambi about how it’s not very masculine for a man to love
children. I hope Bambi didn’t have the same opinion of Jesus, who embraced and
blessed little children!
Sometimes you want so much to believe somebody else likes you that you put
the blinders on. My husband’s help was needed every night for a couple of weeks to
fix Bambi and Sammy’s old van. That van was a hopeless junk heap that leaked
transmission fluid, and it just baffled Sammy to try and pinpoint the exact cause of
its many maladies. Truthfully, I thought Bambi might feel a bit lonesome with
Sammy obsessed with tinkering with their van, so my little daughter and I would go

46
over there at night with Tom. I’d sit with silent, sulky Bambi in the living room while
the kids played out in the front yard where the men worked on the van.
After about the third night I tried to break the ice with this comment: “It’s great
spending time with friends.”
“REAL friends don’t see too much of each other,” she said, as if I was a pesky fly.
I was well aware of that Proverb that warns you not to be too often in your
neighbor’s house (Prov.25:17). But I didn’t want to stay home alone every single
night. And if you’re gonna belabor this point, the Bible says it’s equally wrong to use
your neighbor’s services without wages, with no exception made of doing somebody
a favor out of the kindness of your heart (Jer.22:13). Funny how Bambi wanted my
hubby to fix their van free of charge, but still wished we would get lost. Seems like
the more you do for people, the less they value you. Early Christians spent a lot of
time in each other’s homes without feeling resentment (Acts 2:46).
Bambi’s behavior was all about CONTROL over the self-esteem and peace of
others and establishing DOMINANCE through silent treatment and verbal
intimidation. I was a mild, gentle person who only wanted peace and happiness.
Bambi was abrasive as a Brillo Pad. She gave off a lot of negative vibes. She
treated her dog better than she did me. All I can say, I would have laid it on the line
with her if I’d had the same healthy self-respect back then that I do today. Instead
of shrugging off that comment (like I’d ignored other nasty words before), I would
have told her she’d never have to worry about seeing too much of me ever again,
‘cause I never stay where I’m not wanted. I should have said that and walked out
that front door with my head held high. And if I got thirsty, I could have offered her
a quarter for a glass of water so I wouldn’t be beholden to her in any way. I would
have sat outside on the door stoop watching my daughter play till Tom finished
tinkering with the van (Tucson was always balmy at night except in the winter time).
And if Bambi gave me any more lip, I would have brought up the delicate subject of
those trashy, insulting birthday presents I got from her after all the nice gifts we’d
given her kids for Christmas and birthdays. I would have told her she could play her
sick mind games with somebody else, and if people don’t like me for who I am, to
hell with ‘em, ‘cause I refuse to make their problems my problems. Now I KNOW
I’m a worthwhile individual and nobody can take that from me ever again!
As for Bambi’s suggestion that I was a flower child because I dressed modestly, I
should have said: “So you’re calling me a hippie? Let’s see…I don’t smoke dope, I
don’t chain myself to redwood trees, I don’t sleep around, I don’t even own a
Buddha. But if you wanna call me a hippie, have at it, kid! It’s an HONOR to be
called a hippie. I LIKE hippies, ‘cause they don’t pick fights with each other while
claiming to be disciples of the Prince of Peace. They don’t pretend they’re holier than
everybody else who eats, sleeps, and takes a dump after dinner. Unlike “Christians”
who climb your social ladder up to heaven, they don’t have their nose stuck out of
joint about being God’s greatest gift to Planet Earth. In some respects I AM a hippie.”
Maybe Bambi got spooked by my macramé owls and beaded plant hangers. I
like electric guitar music, especially fancy riffs on chords. I loved Ms. Pacman in the
‘80’s. I don’t pretend to like complicated classical music that bores you to tears
though it’s allegedly inspired by god. Some of my favorites from the ‘70’s are Joni
Mitchell, Cat Stevens, Abba, and “Eve of Destruction” by the late Barry McGuire.
One video they did of this particular song is cool. In one scene an angry preacher
stands behind a pulpit shaking his fat fist and screaming for more war, making a
mockery of his alleged love for Christ. I love Jesus, but I don’t buy the b.s.
For years and years I struggled to stifle my true personality and “fit in with” the
fairyland fantasy the affluent church chases: “YOU CAN BE RICH LIKE FATHER
ABRAHAM if you’ll only look rich, talk like the rich, and repeat all the right clichés.
But life’s too short to lie to yourself about who you are, just to avoid emotional abuse

47
from God’s self-appointed culture police. I’m a colorful personality, an artist who
loves all the colorful VARIETY in God’s creation. Artists are by nature nonconformists
in touch with their sensitive side. Artists celebrate difference, they don’t feel
threatened that people aren’t all the same. Yeah, I think hippies are cool. I like sweet
incense, snowy owls, handicrafts, Indian artifacts, and herbal healing. I believe in
yogurt, alfalfa sprouts, wheat germ, raw honey and funky music that protests
against all the Establishment is doing to screw the people of the world. God won’t
send me to hell just ‘cause I don’t dig power suits, stockings and high heels!
To all those self-righteous “conservatives” who hate hippies: Listen you snobby
bimbo, unlike you and the RICH Christians you hero-worship, I don’t praise rich
potbellied pigs who are poisoning our soil, air and water to maximize profits. And
now they’re fu…I mean, FRACKING! the earth ‘cause they don’t give a damn about
soil and water contamination. They’re sitting pretty in their mansion up on Snob Hill
looking down and laughing at people getting their homes flooded because of climate
change caused by carbon emissions from THEIR sweatshop factories. Truth is
stranger than fiction. Jesus fed the poor and lived like a hobo so He could minister to
down-and-outers without being tied down to a mortgage. And yet the Rich Western
church wants to be just like the greedy rich, and to hell with everybody else.
Hippies picket to try to protect the earth the earth from rich parasites destroying
it. They share their food instead of growling, “WORK OR STARVE!” Hippies don’t
think it’s fair that money decides who will live and who will die. Jesus never told
anybody to give money to anybody except to the poor! Rich uppercrust Christian pew
potatoes give to faraway missions but forget the poor in their own midst. They see
more sin in being poor in money than being spiritually poor, blind and naked. The
sins Jesus rebuked the backslidden Laodicean church for.

Rev.3: 14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write; These things
saith the Amen, the faithful and true witness, the beginning of the creation of God;
15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or
hot.
16 So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out
of my mouth.
17 Because thou sayest, I am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of
nothing; and knowest not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and poor, and
blind, and naked:
18 I counsel thee to buy of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be rich; and
white raiment, that thou mayest be clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do
not appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that thou mayest see.
19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.

That’s Christ’s opinion on Christian ten-cent millionaires, and the snobbish culture
they build up around themselves. But Christians would far rather listen to some
flashy motivational speaker than the Lord Who redeemed them.

An angry verbal rebuke is one way to put “Christian” bullies in their place. Another,
less stressful, approach is resorting to humorous sarcasm to make a point.

If you hear any comments like these out of bitchy “Christians”, you could reply
like this (if you aren’t afraid of getting hit, otherwise just make like a tree and leave!

1. You’d make more friends at church if only you’d change the way you
dress*****Sure would, if I dressed like you I’d snag every stud in church!

48
 2. You’ve put on a little weight since the last time I saw you.***(frown). Heavy
hips, heavy hearts loaded down with sin. Since you’re such a theological
expert, which sin do you think God loses sleep over the most?
3. When the marriage develops problems it’s ALWAYS the wife’s fault.***Where
is THAT one in the Bible, or did you write your OWN Bible to reassure men
that sin is a female disease guys don’t have to worry about catching?
4. I always try to look my best before I go out!*****Ouch! But just make a
goofy grin and dig in your ear with your finger and drawl: “Huh? I forgot to
hose the wax out of my ears this mornin’. Did you say you always look like a
mess when you pig out? So what else is new?”
5. I can see a few gray hairs…here! (she points at your head)*** (Point at HER
head) And I detect a few missing brain cells…up there!
6. Your son/daughter loves you but he/she doesn’t respect you.***YOUR kids
respect you so much ‘cause you go around singin’: These butts were made for
whackin’! No wonder they never listen when you try to teach them about
Gentle Jesus Who loved little children and never hit them.
7. If you don’t “dress for success”, you can’t minister for the Lord.***Elijah wore
a burlap blazer and so did John the Baptist, who served roasted bugs at his
garden parties. Both men preached their socks off. Ezekiel ran around naked
to illustrate his sermon. Before she made a mistake and kissed a snake, Eve
wore her birthday suit to Cherrywood Chapel. So what are you driving at?
8. At least I make sure my kids know who’s boss.***Yeah! They’ll remember
Boss Butt-beater 20 years from now when you call ‘em to come spend
Thanksgiving and Christmas with you and they say they’re too busy.
9. Why don’t you have another baby? Aren’t you guys even trying?***A
pregnant pause and then: Why do you need to know? One happy, loving
child raised by compassionate, caring parents is better off than a billion
brutalized kids running away from your belt. You don’t have to breed like a
rabbit to love Jesus. Know what? The more kids churchgoers pop out, the
more money for the preacher when they’re old enough to go get a job.
10. It would help you so much to join our Diet Discipline Club.****Yawn and say
it’s been 20 minutes since you’ve eaten, your carbs are crashing, and you’ll
start your diet when you’re too dead to chew that Snickers Bar you’re digging
out of your purse to eat in front of her.
11. God wants His daughters slim. You look like a sack of potatoes.***My Bible
calls starvation a curse, not a blessing, and you sound like that Loud Bell from
Hell Paul warned about in I Cor.13, all noise and no Christian love.
12. If you don’t like our conservative church, go join the hippies.***OK with me,
lady, at least the preacher won’t want my wampum anymore. I hear there’s
plenty of free coffee and music at the hippie hangout, and nobody’ll send me
to hell just ‘cause I ain’t like you!

Don’t internalize the catty “Christian” woman’s putdowns. Answer the fool according
to her folly (Prov.26:5). A stupid comment deserves an even stupider answer, ‘cause
that ain’t no genius you’re talking to, and you can’t get a TV picture on a radio by
beating a dead horse. Take the SHAME OFF YOU and put the SHAME ON HER! SHE’S
THE ONE WHO CREATED THE SHAME! Most preachers say you’ve gotta keep taking it
on the chin with a grin, but Luke 17:3 gives us the right to rebuke a fellow
“Christian” who sins against us (If it’s a one-off offense, give Jezebel the benefit of
the doubt till you’re absolutely sure about her). But if you KNOW she’s been
persecuting you to make you feel like dog****, you could say something like this:

49
My, what WONDERFUL Christian ministry you’ve shared with me! How you edify my
spirit! How your refreshing words make Christ in me rejoice! What a saint you are!
You’ve given me another golden opportunity to grow in patience and longsuffering.
Doesn’t the lord work in mysterious ways his wonders to perform? You’re only trying
to toughen me up so I won’t feel so sensitive anymore. The Ministry of Grace Tester
is one of the highest and noblest in the church, even greater than an apostle. Yeah,
right! Thanks for messing with my head and leaving emotional booboos I’ll have to
ask God’s help to heal! Thanks for providing all that temptation to nurse a grudge,
when all I ever wanted was to love and be loved. Thanks for robbing me of my
innocence and bursting my bubble. Thanks for dumping so much garbage on my
soul, right after God showed me just how much He loves me.
“Speaking of love, now I know this talk about Christians loving one another is just
a bunch of hot air! Don’t pack my tail with your b.s. anymore about what a fine
Christian you are because you go to church and say grace before meals, ‘cause while
I might look dumb, lady, I ain’t stupid. Thanks for tarnishing my joy in the Lord.
Thanks for opening the door for satan to make me feel mad at God for exposing me
to phony-baloney believers like you. Thanks for giving me all those crappy things to
remember till the day I die. Christ says “By their fruits ye shall know them”, and “An
evil tree produces evil fruit”. Your tongue is set on fire by hell (James 3:6).
Ephesians 4:29 commands us to watch what we say, in order that it may minister
GRACE, not garbage, to the hearers. But all I’ve heard from you is verbal diarrhea
out of that piehole in your face! I know what you think of me. You think I’m a
worthless waste of space with a “Kick Me” sign on my butt. You think I’m too dumb
to guess what you’ve been driving at with all your catty comments and putdowns.

HOW DARE YOU DIS ME! You claim to be a Christian, but you live by your OWN
rules, not God’s. Here’s what the REAL Word of God has to say about me: I’m a
child of God and fellow-heir with Jesus Christ Himself. God has made ME to be the
righteousness of God in Christ. You have rejected me, but I am accepted in the

50
beloved. I am a member of Christ’s royal priesthood. I stand by faith in Christ’s own
perfect righteousness, though you pick me apart every chance you get.
You’re like a chubby gal who feels like a size 0 when she stands next to the circus
fat lady. Your own self-esteem is so low it makes you feel like a giant to wipe the
sweet smile off my face. NOT ONCE do you ever thank me for any nice thing I’ve
ever done for you. If my cake is three inches high, you make fun of it ‘cause it ain’t
four inches high. Every slip-up, every weakness, every mistake I’ve ever made you
drag up to make me feel crummy about myself. Even things which are NOT sins, like
my personal style and the way I wear my hair, you use as ammunition against me.
You really DO think God loves you better just ‘cause you’ve fallen for the lie that you
can get out of the poor side of town and become one of those rich king’s kids who
get their pie right here on this earth. Well, I hate to bust your bubble, kid, but there
ain’t but one pie in this earth, and those rich snobs at Greasy Grace Gospel Cathedral
don’t want to share it with you!
So, Sister Sarcasm, do you still think you’re better than me? You know you’re
just putting on an act, bragging that you “reward” your respectful (terrified) children
by taking them to classical concerts instead of a Nascar race. You think you’re
better than me because I ADMIT I’d rather listen to Bob Dylan than Beethoven.
You give and give and give to that rich church, and you do your darnedest to
imitate their aristocratic airs. But when was the last time that rich bitch from the
church culture club dropped in to visit you at home? When was the last time the
pastor said “hello” to you or acted like he cared two cents about YOUR life?
Still think you can be one of them, anymore than I can? Yeah, right! Those rich
King’s Kids think they’re too good to drive six blocks out of their neighborhood to
fellowship with you! You think you’re better than me and I should just forget Jesus
‘cause He only loves rich conservatives. Well, kid, don’t flatter yourself! My Bible
teaches that I, (say your name), am ONE SPIRIT WITH JESUS CHRIST (I Cor.6:17).
When you insult me you dis Him too! I’m an heir and joint-heir with Jesus Christ
(Rom.8:17). I sit with Christ in Heavenly places (Eph.2:6). I’m a princess, not a pile
of poop! To hell with your lies. GET OUT OF MY FACE! GO GET A LIFE!
For your faithfulness in being satan’s sandpaper you can expect to get the Golden
Garbage Award when you get to heaven (you stay in your section of heaven and I’ll
stay in mine). Then I’ll never, ever darken your door ever again for all eternity.
If you ever get arrested for being a Christian, don’t worry, honey, there ain’t
enough evidence to convict you! Know what? If Jesus was just like you, I’d rather
go to hell so I could get away from Him!
So now I shake the dust off my guarache sandals and turn my back on you,
‘cause I’m finished trying to win you over by bending over backwards. All that ever
got me was a crick in my neck. I’ve given up on you. You can’t get a TV picture on
a radio. Sayonara!

A rebuke like this just might wake the guilty “Christian” bully up. But even if it
doesn’t, you’d have let them know they’ve got no more power over you to make you
feel like a sack of dog shit. Sarcasm seems like a bad thing. But a rude awakening is
better than soothing a sinner to deeper sleep. Paul used sarcasm when he taunted
the Corinthians for living like rich kings while he and his co-workers were starving (I
Cor. Chapter 4). I detected a note of sarcasm when Paul called himself the filth of
the earth (I Cor.4:13). This comment came after Paul admonished the Corinthians
for living high on the hog while he and his co-workers couldn’t even stave off hunger
by working round the clock. The implication is that the Corinthians should have cared
enough about Paul to make sure his basic needs were met. The prophet Elijah
taunted the worried priests of Baal who waited all day for their god to burn up his

51
offering. Elijah said Baal might be asleep, traveling or even sitting on the toilet (1
Kings 18:27). Elijah was pointing out to onlookers the stupidity of their faith in idols.
Counterfeit Christians (and backsliders) are cruel to others because they count on
UNCONDITIONAL ETERNAL SECURITY, which means they can live like satan six days
a week, stick their nose in church on Sunday, and still make it to heaven without
being sorry for their sins. Unconditional eternal security is indeed a shaky doctrine.
Romans 12:2 admonishes every believer: Do not be conformed to this world, but be
transformed (into Christ’s likeness) by the renewing of your mind. This is the daily
process of the sanctification of the soul. The soul must be cultivated like a garden.
You don’t get a good harvest by tossing a few seeds onto a patch of dirt and
forgetting to weed and water it. You aren’t guaranteed a good harvest just because
you planted seed and forgot all about it. In Philippians 2:12-13, the apostle Paul
says: Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling. For it is God Who is
working in you according to His own good pleasure.

52
 CHAPTER TWO

STEAL, KILL, AND DESTROY

I’ll begin this section with a poem I wrote as a tribute to my rotten school years,
because I feel it reflects the sad experience of countless other victims of bullying.
Satan is going to be named and shamed aplenty in this chapter.

Hog Pen High

At four I learned to love

At fourteen I was taught to hate
All trust was burned away from me
Like wax melts in a flame.

Why is it that when the hormones rage

And boxy bodies begin to change
That tiny tongues sharpen to rattlesnake fangs
And victims are dealt such deadly pain?

At four a girl asked, with a wondering smile,

Did your mom make this cake for you?
At fourteen a girl asked, with a catty smile,
Did your mom fix your hair for you?

At five a girl said, Come on, let's play

At fifteen a girl said, oooh! Stay away from me!
At five some boy said: Play tag with me!
At fifteen he said: Drop dead, you're ugly!

At six I got in a pillow fight

At sixteen I was threatened with a knife
By a mad dog bully on the bus
Who satan taught to swear and cuss.

At six I got lots of valentines

A bite of candy and playtime rhymes
At sixteen I got tacks on my chair
And racist remarks about my hair

At six we'd all join up to play

But sixteen was a different day
The School of Hard Knocks
Broke my heart on the rocks
As hurt hardened into hate

Hog Pen High, you wished I’d die

And never rise again
But Christ has breathed new life in me
And remembered all your sins.

53
 Bitter Hog Pen, gall to drink
Driving kids up to the brink
Of walking wounded suicide
Turning off their lights inside
Darkening dawn to endless night

Lean, leggy dolls with shimmery hair

Waltzed on by without a care
While I was trashed from the very first day
As a human being wanna-be

The bullies gathered for their feast

And made a sacrifice out of me
Offered to satan their overlord
Who taught them all his tricks of scorn.

Kids convene to git their sick kicks

As gross gas is passed from the mouth of pigs
In that inhuman zoo where satan reigns
Over brutal brains that all think the same.

Verbal vomit out the other end

Of satan’s lookalike thinkalike friends
Pond scum recruits to join his brave troops
That gang up on one in a war they can’t lose.

Groupthink rules the roost in that zoo

Don’t do what’s right, just do what’s cool
God’s in heaven but we’re in this school
Ya gotta be cruel, or we’ll be cruel to YOU!

The bravest and brightest will shine as stars

But dumb yellow dogs growl, snap and bark
At lonely, helpless, frightened souls
Judgment delayed makes yellow dogs bold.

Hog Pen High, satan's university

A place where the devil confers degrees
In meanness, snobbery and cruelty
They'd murdered the loving child in me.

When Jesus sent His Spirit in

He revived the happy child within
He kindled the hope of a happier day
When all God's kids learn His loving ways.

54
 Satan’s War on the Weak

In many primitive societies, human sacrifice was practiced to appease the bloodlust
of a wide assortment of “gods”. Psalms 106:37 says of certain Jews who had fallen
into idolatry: They sacrificed their sons and daughters to devils. These people had
forsaken God, so their fear of crossing the false gods of Canaan was greater than
their fear of the God Who had delivered them from bondage in Egypt. They also
knew the fickleness of the weather, and how quickly famine could strike if their crops
failed. Having cast away their trust in the Lord, they also feared their soldiers would
fall in battle if they were attacked. Besides, they reasoned, if they had a god they
could see with their own two eyes and did sacrifice to him, maybe they’d find it
easier to believe he could be of assistance. If satan can’t be worshipped as himself,
he’ll gladly accept worship through an intermediary.
Today, most people in Western societies are too sophisticated to worship idols of
wood or stone. But they have been conditioned by the mass media to adulate rock
stars, movie heroes or even themselves. Money is king. By their example, parents
teach their kids to pay homage to the gospel of materialism. “If it feels good, do it”
is the gospel of the entertainment industry. Above all, you must look out for Number
One. These current standards seem innocuous, compared to immolating an infant on
the altar of Molech. But satan still demands human sacrifices. He’s determined to
exact his pound of flesh.
Most of satan’s followers are too discreet to grab a gun and blow someone away.
So much of the time, the devil settles for inflicting emotional or physical torture on
his victims.
If you have been redeemed by Christ, you are no longer under the jurisdiction of
the prince of this present evil world, as he is called in Scripture. Bullies are
controlled by this evil entity. Ephesians 2:1-3 says: He has raised you to newness
of life, you who were dead in trespasses and sins; In which you walked after the
manner of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air (satan), the
spirit who even now works in the children of disobedience: Among whom we also all
lived according to the lusts of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the
children of wrath, just like others.
Satan is the cruelest of oppressors. A believer in Christ has the right NOT to be
the designated victim of the devil’s flunkies who are lost and going to hell.
Bullying begins with the deliberate, often capricious selection of a target. Beware
of violating the Law of Conformity. Besides being bony, a girl must conform to an
acceptable height range. Pity her if she’s under five-foot-two or over five-foot-ten.
Like odd-sized apples in supermarkets, unique individuals are destined for disposal.
Cosmetic dissent is an unforgivable sin, punishable by bullying.
It was once a tradition in Japan to bind the feet of aristocratic women to prevent
them from growing and to keep them dainty-looking. So what’s the difference
between doing that and binding the figure of modern woman by putting social
pressure on her to diet to prevent her from looking like an adult who’s matured out
of childhood? Either she keeps herself small for the gratification of dominant males
who make the rules, or she faces collective ridicule.

Standing Alone in a Cruel World

55
 One major difference between elementary school and the higher grades is the
tendency of kids (and some teachers) to call students by their last names.
Admittedly, that’s one way kids are prepared for the icy formality of the adult
workplace, where they’re “just a number”. But it’s easier to dehumanize another
person if you stop thinking of them as “Beth”, “Mark” or “Mary”, etc., real people
cherished by their friends and families. It gives a bully devilish delight to twist a
victim’s last name into an insult, especially if the name rhymes with something
disgusting. Bullies don’t see their victim as a precious soul made in God’s own image.
Instead, the bully uses his victim as a handy toilet where he deposits his inner filth.
Even if satan stops short of putting his victim in the grave, he’ll at least incite his
devotees to cripple the spirit of that person with a campaign of verbal or physical
abuse. A cat gets a bigger buzz out of slowly torturing a mouse to death than it
does by killing it outright. The little furball feels like a powerful lion when he does
that.
I’ve lost count of the news stories I’ve read of kids who ended up dead because
of bullies. They’re casualties of war. A war waged by aggressors who know they
can’t lose; criminal lowlifes who fear no retribution. Why? You can’t pull up the tares
without hurting the wheat. If a kid tells the teacher, like I did, he only makes more
enemies.
Part of the hell of being bullied is you are all alone in it. A small child can usually
go unashamedly to his parents for comfort when he suffers the slightest discomfort.
They wish only the best for him or her. Whenever he draws a pretty picture for them
they heap praise on him and just enjoy their child. But as the child grows older he
is expected to lean on “me, myself, and I” in preparation for that grim day he is
assigned his place in a cruel pecking order of some high school barnyard. Instead of
praise and affirmation a vulnerable child encounters a world which desires only his
humiliation and harm because everybody’s fighting like mad to push others down so
they won’t be at the bottom of the heap themselves.
If a child trips into a mud puddle on the way to school and must present a ruined
science project to the teacher, he meets with scorn instead of sympathy. His
“wonder years” are his blunder years. A teenager is at that awkward stage of life
where he isn’t old enough to vote, yet he is too much of a kid to have a say in what
kind of environment he must be marinated in day in and day out. He is too young to
drink, “because it’s bad for him”. But day after day after endless day he is expected
to swallow abuse which can hound him to the grave in the form of flashbacks and a
ruined self-image which might cripple his future career prospects out in that “real
world” which bullying has prepared him so well for.
Many parents expect their kids to “stand on their own two feet” because high
school is basic training for real life, and mom and dad can’t always be there to drive
the big bad wolf away. Problem is, while you’re struggling to stay on your own two
feet, your enemies have many more feet to stand on and they can knock you off
yours anytime they feel like it. If “me, myself and I” are not enough of a bulwark
against their hostility, tough luck, kid.
Bullies will do their worst to sow bad seeds in your life, but THE SEEDS OF SELF-
RESPECT ARE SOWN AT HOME. If a child lives with ridicule, he learns to devalue
himself. I’ve heard of sad cases where parents might be guilty of passing comments
to make their kid even more self- conscious about things they’re already
embarrassed about (physical changes at puberty, weight gain, pimples, being picked
on at school). A capricious parent can be a kid’s best buddy one day and say
something cruel the next. This dual personality pattern can persist even after their
bullied child grows up, because time doesn’t change people’s habits. Nothing a
grown child accomplishes is ever impressive enough to please such a hypercritical

56
parent. If their middle-aged son or daughter has already raised the most wonderful,
loving child on earth and financial limitations made it wise to have only one, the
insensitive parent will still ask why they didn’t have a bigger family (and work 2-3
jobs to support that big brood as well), and this from the mouth of someone who
would often poke fun at couples who “bred like rabbits”!
It goes on and on, I’ve heard. Why isn’t the grown bullied victim as successful as
siblings who DIDN’T get bullied? And if they’re past 40 or 50, why don’t they still look
like they’re 20? Old emotional scars get ripped back open. Memories softened by
time are painfully relived as the faultfinding parent turns an adult back into a self-
conscious kid throwing up defenses. Their relationship suffers. Even if the parent did
without to provide for the bullied child, it’s the dark side of the parent’s Dr. Jekyll/Mr.
Hyde personality which leaves a lasting impression. It’s the embarrassing put-downs
that are remembered. Very unfair, but that’s the way survival-oriented human
memory works. And worst of all: The adult survivor of bullying recalls that in his
darkest hour, there WAS no knight in shining armor to come to the rescue. The
parent’s hands were tied, but their mouth was open to say the wrong things to the
wrong person at the worst possible time, and the ONLY consistent support system
that lonely, scared, persecuted child had was “me, myself and I”.
If you want your child to have proper self-esteem, don’t EVER make him or her
feel awkward, unattractive or stupid with thoughtless wisecracks or unkind criticism.
Teach your child that he/she’s a special creation of God, a unique individual you
treasure and are thankful for. Be quick to praise and slow to criticize, remembering
that you too are fallible. Teach by example. Teach them to build their neighbor up,
not to tear them down. Teach your kids to be kind, loving, considerate and caring
toward others. Teach them to respect people of different cultures and backgrounds,
and to remember that God didn’t manufacture a world of lookalike Barbiebots.
Teach them to extend a helping hand, not a pointed finger. Don’t focus on the
qualities they lack, but make them aware on the goldmine which lies within them.
Speaking of Barbie, that doll’s too damn perfect: Lanky, leggy, unfreckled, wasp-
waisted. Why not celebrate human DIVERSITY instead of selling a sexist beauty
obsession? Why don’t they develop a Butterball Barbie, a Bucktooth Barbie, a
Saddlebag Barbie, maybe even a Jelly Belly Barbie, so no little girl on earth will feel
inferior to her own toy or develop an eating disorder to reshape herself into its
image, to conform to her fat-phobic peer group in order avoid being bullied?
On a more serious note, especially from seventh grade on up, I hated school.
Those in charge let me down. Time and again I experienced nothing but indifference
when I reported bullying (even physical bullying) to teachers. Mrs. Hutton even
mocked the pictures I sketched to make my miserable day go by faster. She went
ballistic when I drew a vague sketch that suggested the curves of a woman’s body.
That same respectable, church-going saint who turned a blind eye to cruelty, thought
I’d burn in hell for sketching the body God gave us! She thought it was no big deal
when other kids tortured me. But she threatened to have me expelled for one stupid
drawing! It’s okay to condone the destruction of someone else’s soul but God hates
ink pen artists and fries them in hell! Kick out a doodler, but by all means let bullies
infest the school like cockroaches.
Those who could have intervened to help me only heaped criticism, shame and
blame on my head every single day. The bullies had so much fun because the
teacher was on their side. Authority figures who ENABLE bullying to go on through
turning a blind eye to it, or by persecuting victims, deserve to suffer the same shame
and humiliation themselves. God is just. In His own time, on Judgment Day, He will
hand out fair paychecks to all those who played a mean blame game with the victim
and gave their blessing to bullying.

57
Isaiah 3:11: Woe unto the wicked! it shall be ill with him: for the reward of his hands
shall be given him.

People tell me, “Don’t you think some of those bullies have grown up to be better
people? It happened so long ago.”
Nowhere in the Bible do I read that time washes away sins. And their personal
self-improvement doesn’t undo the harm they’ve done in someone else’s life. King
David became a better person after he committed adultery and murder, then deeply
repented of it. But the man he schemed to have killed was still dead. Bathsheba’s
baby still died. David was sorry. But he still had to reap the awful fruits of his sins.
Part of the reason God was so hard on him, I think, was because David had enjoyed
spiritual privileges and enlightenment many others never had in their lives, and he
knew the sins he committed were gross and horrible.
Many, if not most of the kids who bothered me were churchgoers (very few in the
Old South didn’t go to church). Their pastors must have taught them the difference
between right and wrong. When I was growing up, the good old King James Bible
was the ONLY authority in mainstream churches. There was even a lot of preaching
on hell you just don’t hear anymore. Those kids who hurt me KNEW what they were
doing. They called me a communist because I had a foreign-sounding last name.
They thought their churchgoing would get them to heaven, and it was okay to live
like the devil and still swear allegiance every morning to Jesus Christ and the
American flag. Their phoniness stank in the nostrils of a Holy God.

Indifferent Authority Figures ENABLE Bullying

Bullying thrives in this part of the world because it’s politically incorrect to discipline
trouble-makers. One girl was found dead of a drug overdose in bed. Why? Because
she conformed too well. She had the willowy figure and the long shiny hair every girl
wants...and she was hated for it at school. Ya just gotta keep the rules of this sick
society, but ya gotta walk on eggs while you’re doin’ it! For those who haven’t
already lost their soul by the ninth grade high school is a gateway to hell.
These days the torture can start even earlier. One child began to be bullied in
school at the tender age of five. The abuse continued for five eternal years. The boy
ended up in the hospital because of passive parents who had faith that underneath it
all, human nature is basically good and their child could rise above the abuse and
emerge triumphant through endless patience. Limp-wristed school administrators
took no action to expel the guilty pupils. The parents refused to take their child out
of school, reasoning that if they did, it would mean the bullies had won! I don’t
know if such tolerance springs from the Britons’ national tradition of genteel
manners, but blood-thirsty bullies aren’t due such courtesies!
Parents of bullies often sow the seeds of satan’s character in their own children.
One news story reported a case of arson committed by a school bully’s parents
against the family of her victim. Not content to abuse another girl at school, the
bully persecuted her at home. The bully’s evil mother egged her husband on to pour
gasoline through the mail slot of the home of their daughter’s victim. Then he set it
on fire. The bullied girl was badly burned in the attack, but her parents perished in
the fire. Film footage had been taken of the bully’s dad filling up his gas can at the
local service station. A jury tried the bully and her parents. The parents were found
guilty of murder and the girl of manslaughter. They’ll probably get out of jail n just a
few years, though. Maybe they’ll even laugh it off. After all, every kind of
entertainment has its price! But their real punishment will begin either during the
worldwide Tribulation of the outpouring of the wrath of God, or when death takes
each of them. It is then they will face the Great Judge of all the Earth and be

58
sentenced to a far more horrible fire than they used to destroy an innocent family.
Bullying is no kiddie game. THE SPIRIT OF BULLYING IS THE SPIRIT OF MURDER,
and all murderers shall have their part in the Lake of Fire (Rev.21:8)!!!
What’s more important, protecting your child from a dangerous school
environment, or forcing him to rise above every abuse cruel bullies hit him with?
Parent, how would you feel if you were the one who had to suffer in a war zone for
five long years, day in and day out, vastly outnumbered by your foes and unable to
defend yourself? How can any sane adult rationalize doing that to a mere child? I
wouldn’t treat a dog like that! THAT’S CHILD ABUSE!!
Why does the same sick scenario of victim suicide take place over and over
again? Because politically correct school authorities fantasize that if they close their
eyes to a particular ongoing case, it’ll “come out in the wash”. It makes me
heartsick and mad as a hornet! Over and over again I see heartbroken parents
appear on the TV News weeping that their child has been driven to suicide after
years of mental and physical torture.

Seek the Path of Peace with humans, but remember, some people don’t WANT
peace! Do more than get sad about bullying. GET MAD!!! DON’T BURY THE HATCHET
ANYMORE! JESUS DID NOT COME TO BRING PEACE ON EARTH, BUT A SWORD!
(Matt. 10:34; Luke 12:49). RIGHTEOUSNESS CAN NEVER MAKE PEACE WITH
WICKEDNESS! GO ON THE WARPATH WITH SATAN! HE IS KILLING DEFENSELESS
KIDS! YE THAT LOVE THE LORD, HATE EVIL! (Psalms 97: 10). BULLIES DON’T NEED
A REASON! THEY JUST NEED A TARGET, SO STOP BLAMING YOUR OWN KID FOR
BEING A VICTIM!!! BULLYING IS ITS OWN REASON! BULLIES ARE FULL OF FILTH
AND NEED SOMEONE TO DUMP IT ON! THE NASTINESS WAS ALREADY INSIDE THE
BULLY BEFORE YOUR KID EVER SHOWED UP! CHRISTIANS, BE SOLDIERS OF
RIGHTEOUSNESS! FIGHT BACK!!! TEAR DOWN SATAN’S KINGDOM! WALK IN
DIGNITY AS A CHILD OF GOD! CRY OUT UNTO GOD TO BE YOUR DEFENSE! DON’T
TAKE THE DEVIL’S DIARRHEA ANYMORE! GOD IS NOT A MARSHMALLOW!!! HE’S A
LAMB, BUT HE’S A LION WHEN HE HAS TO BE!!! GOD WILL BREAK THE OPPRESSOR
IN PIECES (Psalms 50:22; 72:4)! HIS MERCY IS GREAT TOWARD SORRY SINNERS,
BUT HIS PATIENCE WITH IMPENITENT PUNKS IS NOT INFINITE!!! DON’T BEG THE
AUTHORITIES TO DEAL WITH THE BULLIES ANYMORE! TELL THEM!!!! IT’S NOT OPEN
TO DEBATE! I DON’T KNOW THE MEANING OF NO!!! WE CAN SETTLE THIS THE
EASY WAY, OR WE CAN GO ROUND AND ROUND THE HARD WAY! IT’S NOT AN
OPTION! IF YOU GIVE ME ANY MORE MEALY-MOUTHED EXCUSES I’LL CONTACT MY
LOCAL REPRESENTATIVE! I’LL MARCH ALL THE WAY TO THE GOVERNOR’S OFFICE IF
I HAVE TO! I’LL WHIP UP THE BIGGEST FIRESTORM OF PROTEST THIS NATION HAS
EVER SEEN! I’LL GO TO THE PRESS! I’LL HOLD A SIT-IN! I’LL CAMPAIGN ON THE
AIR! I’ll STAY ON YOUR CASE AND IN YOUR FACE AS LONG AS IT TAKES! I’LL
FIGHT A NON-VIOLENT, AGGRESSIVE WAR FOR MY CHILD TILL I DROP DEAD IN MY
TRACKS! I’LL NOT ONLY MAKE WAVES, I’LL CREATE A TSUNAMI TILL YOU GET OFF
YOUR LAZY DUFF AND DECLARE THIS SCHOOL A BULLY-FREE ZONE! I’M TAKING MY
KID OUT OF YOUR SCHOOL TILL YOU GET YOUR ACT TOGETHER! BUT IN THE
MEANTIME HE (OR SHE) WILL GET A DECENT EDUCATION AT HOME (OR OTHER
ALTERNATIVE OPTION) IN A SECURE LEARNING ENVIRONMENT! TO HELL WITH
YOUR LAME EXCUSES! DON’T TELL ME THERE’S NOTHING YOU CAN DO!!! THAT’S A
LOAD OF COP-OUT CRAP AND YOU KNOW IT!!! THAT’S MY CHILD WE’RE
DISCUSSING, NOT YOURS! DON’T YOU DARE MESS WITH ME!!!

Praise the Lord, I’m just getting warmed up now.

I can just hear it now: “Tone it down, Pat. The first rule of being a Christian is
‘always smile and bear with problems sweetly and, above all, be nice.’ Some will

59
remind me that Jesus said: ‘Father, forgive them, for (BECAUSE) they know not
what they do.’ But He also gave the wicked Pharasees a good verbal kicking because
they were destroying other souls! Hardened punks and corroded creeps KNOW
they’re doing wrong and do it because they don’t think they’re gonna get their
comeuppance. Don’t punch anybody’s lights out, but get violent with the devil! Until
our enemies reject their final opportunity for repentance and are finally consigned to
hell we have to love them in this Age of Grace. But we don’t have to love the devil
who drives them! Take advantage of any legal rights you have in waging an orderly,
non-violent, non-stop campaign against bullying in your community. Get mad
enough to lobby for anti-bullying laws and for expulsion of bullies from schools, and
for tougher laws to be passed against young offenders. Above all, get mad enough
to plead with God to protect His own and punish the wicked so they’ll wake up before
they roast in hell with satan and his demons for all eternity. God is merciful, but He
isn’t a mouse! Our God is a consuming Fire (Heb. 10:30-31; 12:29). Necessary
retribution is God’s domain (Nahum 1:2-3; Romans 12:19; II Thes. 1:7-9).
Day and night, the war against bullying needs to be waged on the spiritual front
and the secular front. People of God, we’ve got to win this war against the
oppression of satan! Day after day after endless day frightened children put their
neck in the noose by going back to a den of lions while their elders tell them to “grow
up” and “rise above it”. Godly gentleness can easily degenerate into moral timidity
and passivity. Even a wild animal will fight fiercely to protect its own offspring. It’s
high time Christians came out of their closets and took their gloves off to deal with
the devil and his evil works!
Throughout history people who couldn’t live by the rules of civilized society have
been banished from communities and nations when they refused to change their
ways. The incorrigible bully, like a festering cancer, needs to be excised out of
society for the sake of all the other kids whose education is being ruined and whose
life is being made a living hell by his nastiness. Doubtful cases call for caution, but:

WHEN THERE’S NO ROOM FOR DOUBT

THROW THE BULLY OUT!!!

Even the Bible backs me up. Proverbs 22:10 says: Cast out the scorner (ridiculer),
and contention shall go out; yea, strife (fighting) and reproach (slandering) shall
cease. IT’S HIGH TIME BULLIES GOT THROWN OUT of schools and workplaces, and
any other place they make people miserable!!! Any sane teacher wouldn’t turn a
rabid dog loose in class to bite children. They wouldn’t let rattlesnakes crawl on the
floors. But bullies have taken over the schools. They call the shots because nobody
wants to charge a minor with a hate crime. Sometimes bullies get away with literal
murder by robbing their victims of their will to live!
Too many teachers and principals insist it’s the victim’s responsibility to change
themselves to be more like the bullies to prevent the bullying. Bullies count on
getting away with it. They just love to see their victim victimized for being victims.
Bullies inflict the initial damage, then it’s perpetuated by dim-witted authority figures
who blame the victim for being bully bait and hold the victim responsible for
persuading the bully to leave them alone! What a crock of…!
Kids who go to school to cause others pain should be at the receiving end of
pain...a constructive kind. Hardened bullies have forfeited the right to free public
education by abusing the privilege of going to school with civilized people. I know it’s
against the law to swing the Board of Education anymore, but bullies should suffer
the pain of expulsion. One sad case of expulsion happened in the Bible. The
patriarch Abraham had two sons, one by his legal wife and the other by his
concubine, or servant wife. Sarah, unable to have children, had a surrogate son by

60
Hagar, her slave girl. When Ishmael was about thirteen, Isaac was born to aged
Sarah. Ishmael persecuted his tiny little brother at his weaning party (Gen.21:9;
Gal.4:29). Scripture is scant on details, but Ishmael’s hostility probably resulted from
jealousy. Before Isaac’s birth, Ishmael had been Abraham’s heir. But now he had
been supplanted by some new kid on the block! Sarah nipped the situation in the
bud before Hagar’s son could pose a serious threat to her son’s safety. Abraham had
to banish his older son and concubine from the camp to keep peace in his family
(there’s been war going on between the descendants of these two sons for 4,000
years ever since!).
Bullies who refuse to mend their ways must be denied access to fresh victims.
The government should set up special delinquent schools for expelled bullies who still
want to get educated. Put ‘em to work to earn the education they might have had for
free. Our streets are fouled by their garbage. Set ‘em to work cleaning the streets,
scrubbing off grafitti, doing landscaping. Then those unholy terrors will be too worn
out to get into so much trouble!
Teenage terrors have no compunctions against mugging a ninety-year-old granny
to grab her handbag, but would they be so brave if a 240-pound, 6-foot-six Marine
drill sergeant took them on? It would be ideal if reform schools were staffed with
such sergeants (in between other wars) They would straighten out punkster boys
(girls would be trained by female staff). The kids would be taken on scenic nature
hikes in the wilds (not in L.A.). They would be taught survival skills so they don’t
have to survive on some old lady’s bus fare anymore. And if they gave any lip, the
drill sergeant would make them haul a pile of rocks up the mountain slope. The kids
would learn teamwork. They would learn to work with other people without fighting.
And if moving rockpiles didn’t tame the wild beasts, they would do time out in the
brig (without Playboy Magazines to read while they’re sitting in the corner).
All kidding aside, I expect a lot of kid-glove softies will call me a meanie for
saying tough problems call for tough measures. Maybe it would be cruel and unusual
punishment to banish those yellow dogs to Devil’s Island. But banishing dangerous
incorrigibles from law-abiding society is Biblical, even New Testament. In I
Corinthians Chapter 5 Paul instructs church members to disfellowship wicked
members who refuse to repent. Why? To prevent reprobates from infecting the rest
of the church with sexual sins, dishonesty, drunkenness, etc. Violent behavior is
every bit as bad as these sins. One bad bully can easily escalate to a gang of
criminals who make school sheer hell for others and keep them from learning.
Putting a kid through public school didn’t used to be so bad, but it’s getting to be
the next worst thing to hell. From the age of five the indoctrination starts. You’ve
gotta have this, you’ve gotta act this way, respond to people that way. And if you
don’t, the bullies are watching you, and you’ll be next. Well before a child reaches
puberty he’s had a warped sex education on TV and on the playground, and he’s
pressured to be among the first to lose his virginity (which he’s brainwashed into
thinking is a dread disease) and it doesn’t matter who takes his or her virtue, just so
long as they can say they’ve done it. My heart truly goes out to Christian parents
who are trying to raise their children to live decently in this filthy hellhole of a world,
one that could make Sodom blush. Good, decent Christians don’t want the world to
rob their little children of their innocence. I hope and pray the Rapture of the
Church occurs before another generation of newborn babies has time to be born and
grow into adolescence!
Or worse yet, old age. Pity the elderly too. I was saddened to read of the tragic
death of an 86-year old Englishman. For two long years he had been subjected to
fiendish psychological torment by a gang of teenage vermin. His crime? He was
blind, as well as elderly. Satan incites bullies to despise and abuse the defenseless.

61
 Demon-driven kids threw rocks at the old man’s house and called him names.
They put obstacles in his yard to make him trip whenever he went outside for a
stroll. Even if they had done nothing worse, they would still have deserved God’s
punishment. Leviticus 19:14 warns against cursing the deaf, or placing stumbling-
blocks before the blind. Deuteronomy 27:18 says: Cursed is he who makes the blind
to wander out of the way.
Those foul devils are under a curse! Not only did their victim have to bear the
heartache of blindness, but his tormentors made his life hell. In due course they will
reap what they have sown. And no, God won’t let them off just ‘cause they were
under 18 when they killed the old guy! God is not a politically correct, limp-wristed
powderpuff politician!

Emboldened by the lack of consequences for their earlier harassment, those

creeps converged on the old guy as he began his daily walk to the corner market.
According to two teenage witnesses, they encircled him with their mountain bikes,
called him foul names and made obscene gestures. After he waved his cane at them
and told them to go away, a boy kicked him in the leg and made him fall. One girl
told the boy to stop. His reply? “I can’t. This is too much fun!” It’s cool to be cruel.
The inquest was “inconclusive”. There was, they said, “no substantial evidence”
to link the bullying with the man’s death. His many relatives were enraged that those
devils had gone unpunished. I find it baffling that more wasn’t done to protect the
poor man from the bullies during the two years they carried out their hate campaign
against him. Perhaps surveillance cameras could have been installed on his property
to glean evidence to use against the delinquents. Had he been wealthy, he could
have had his own personal bodyguard or lived in a gated community dotted with
mansions nestled in a floral paradise.
What a shame satan’s servants have the upper hand. Society is at the mercy of
incorrigible youth nurtured on a diet of Hollywood sewage. Today’s dimwitted policy
is to just let kids trash the neighborhood any old way they please. The killers are
just impressionable babies, after all, the poor little sweetie pies. A bit of discipline
or a term at a youth “brat camp” would only damage their precious little psyches for
life. Heaven forbid that you should subject them to a day in court. And don’t
surround yourself with guard dogs to ward them off. You could get sued for
defending yourself against those cute little cuddlies who are only expressing their
individuality!
Hogwash! Those scumbags who drove that poor old man to his death are first-
degree murderers, plain and simple. They, like the cat torturing the mouse, killed
him by inches. Just because it was “fun”, and wouldn’t cost them much even if they
got caught. A few months behind bars is a bargain price for such a high.
But I’ve got news for those thugs. Almighty God has already condemned those
sacks of sin to the Lake of Fire! And believe me, not even the slickest lawyer could
shorten God’s sentence! Most people think that if there is a future judgment, that our
guilt or innocence before God will be established then and there. But Scripture shows
that the awful Judgment Day of sinners will only ratify what was already established
in their lifetimes. John 3:18 warns that sinners are already condemned to perdition
because of their rebellion against God and rejection of His Son. Bullies try to pack
as much deviltry into life as possible before they must finally stand before God for
judgment. Basically people aren’t sinners because they sin, but they sin because
they are born sinners. I believe there must exist a “mean gene” or “cruelty
chromosome” which was passed on by Adam and Eve to taint the souls of all
mankind. God is Love, so to rebel against Him is to choose hatred.
Those kids are probably gloating over getting away with it even now, but they’re
more blind than their victim was. Too blind to see they are sitting on the death

62
row where all unrepentant sinners are consigned. Only the Blood of Jesus can
reprieve a condemned sinner from his date with eternal death in hell. And I wouldn’t
bet one nickel they’ll ever be saved unless they’re exposed to a little tough love.
Years ago, if a brat raised hell in a supermarket, his parents would smack his
bottom once or twice to quiet him down. Today, kids must be given free rein to
express their feelings, even if they ransack the potato chip aisle and rip open every
bag. Sometimes a kid’s screams will reach a blood-curdling pitch before his passive
parents pick him up to try to calm him. They’re afraid to do anything to cross the
little tyrant, even appear angry. They’re scared stiff they’ll be arrested for child
abuse if they give him a quick swat on his Seat of Education. What are the fruits
of permissive child rearing?
In a word: anarchy. Where there is no restraint, chaos reigns, whether in society
at large or in the home. In England, youth crime is endemic. Gangs of kids as young
as ten boldly torment elderly people in quiet neighborhoods, shouting insults and
hurling bricks through windows, fully expecting to get away with it. One 62-year-old
lady died from the prolonged stress she was subjected to by little thugs.
Surprisingly, they were rounded up and indicted for manslaughter. Had they been
younger than ten, they would have been “incapable of committing a crime”.
I stick faithfully to the King James Version of the Bible, for its God-given answers
have not been revised to conform to this politically correct age. I want to hear what
God really has to say about unruly youth. I’ll give you an example. The Prophet
Isaiah warned God’s people of the consequences of falling away from God as a
society. Isaiah 3:5 states: And the people shall be oppressed, every one by another,
and every one by his neighbor. The child shall behave himself proudly against the
ancient, and the base (vile person) against the honorable (KJV). The Good News
Bible reads: Everyone will take advantage of everyone else. Young people will not
respect their elders, and worthless people will not respect their superiors.
The two versions differ greatly in their rendering of verse 12: As for My people,
children are their oppressors, and women rule over them (KJV). Good News reads
instead: Moneylenders oppress My people, and their creditors cheat them. I put
more credence in the first translation.
That’s very significant to me, the wide discrepancy between the two renderings of
the same verse. The second translation smells strongly of mistranslation to appease
the politically correct crowd. Deliberately altering Holy Writ to conform to the ethos
of the times is a serious sin (Rev. 22:18-19). Today, teachers and parents are
oppressed by foul-mouthed, vicious brats they are forbidden to discipline, or even
sternly reprimand. As for the second part of the verse, I do know that a man who
rebels against God’s divinely ordained order for the home is more apt to be
dominated by a strong-willed woman willing to fill the vacuum of authority.
It is politically incorrect to cite that Scripture which declares that “women shall rule
over them” as one of the tragedies of modern society, but whenever a man refuses
to shoulder his responsibilities as a strong father-figure, he automatically creates
confusion in the minds of his sons, who ought to learn from him what true
masculinity is. Nothing is sadder to see than a wimpy, hen-pecked father who lets
his wife (or his child’s buddies) bear the entire burden of teaching values to the kids.
Or worse yet, a man so unstable that he trades partners (it used to be wives!) in for
newer models as regularly as he shops for new cars. Most pathetic of all, I believe,
is the young stud who begets babies like a corn popper; children he has not intention
of supporting, leaving their poor mothers to cope however they can. This is doubly
difficult for a woman who doesn’t know Christ.
How sad, to read about kids who don’t know how to interact in a civilized way
with others because they were raised with no spiritual guidance. Children’s souls
must be cultivated with the principles of God’s Word if parents want them to grow up

63
to be loving, decent, considerate adults. You can’t just wish for potatoes to sprout up
in your patch. You must seed it, weed it, and water it, and keep pests away before
you’ll be rewarded with the desired crop. If you don’t cultivate the character of your
child the devil surely will.
Deprived of decent role models, and alienated from older males, young boys
learn all about “masculinity” out on the street. Firm discipline in homes and schools
is outdated. It is now considered a violation of the civil rights of children. In today’s
wimpy world, “there are no absolutes.” Growing up I watched innocuous shows like
Lassie and Leave it to Beaver. Cheesy by today’s standards, but at least old-
fashioned TV moms looked and acted like mothers instead of wannabe 10-year olds
stud-hunting in halter tops and hot pants. In the good ol’ days the most shocking
thing a kid would see is Beaver agonizing over whether to fess up to some lie he
told his cookie-baking mom. But today kids are treated to trash TV, with its endless
images of immorality, perversion, family breakups, nudity and bloody violence. And if
they get bored with TV, their computer games are on standby to gratify their
appetite for sadism, blood, lust and murder. Reality TV shows are dirtier than ever
before.
God wants everyone to know that He is going to judge the greedy producers of
film violence and His wrath will one day fall upon all who have made their fortune by
corrupting entire generations of youth. Demonically-inspired entertainment teaches
kids that it is fun to torture and kill. The blood of dead victims of bullying is on the
hands of peddlers and producers of pretend violence!
It is the job of the Holy Spirit to convince people of their sins, and their need for
a Redeemer. I’d say that more than ever before in all the sordid history of mankind,
He faces a formidable challenge, and He really has His work cut out for Him. I
certainly can’t deprogram hardened sinners brainwashed by Babylon! Whenever a
sinner discovers he’s a sinner in these darkened days, it is always a miraculous act of
the Spirit of Grace. After all, this is a world where right and wrong no longer exists,
and if it feels good, it IS good! How can people be sorry for their sins when satan has
convinced them that sin is an outdated myth?
Jesus calls the devil a thief and a liar. The thief comes only to steal, kill, and
destroy. I (Jesus) have come to give them abundant life (John 10:10). Ye are of
your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from
the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he
speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it (John
8:44).
The bully is hooked on the lie of satan, his god. He’d rather be a hammer than a
nail, a hard-fisted, aggressive Mr. Cool who always gets what he wants at everyone
else’s expense. All the school bully knows is that he’s young, hard-muscled, and
popular with his circle of like-minded buddies. The female bully glories in her own
transitory “beauty”, deluding herself that her perverse fun will go on forever. She
thinks her skeletal body studded with rings and tattoos will always be her passport
to “love”, that she’ll never be thrust into a situation where she’ll begin to reap the
cruelty and rejection she’s sown in other people’s hearts and lives.
Undetected by the human eye, the devil patrols the school corridors, grinning
broadly. He knows that God intends to cast him into the Lake of Fire at the end of
time, but will resist God to the end and try to thwart his fate. But just in case he
fails, why not have some company in hell for all eternity? Multitudes of nasty bullies
have already volunteered. Truly, a heaven where love reigns supreme would be a
far worse torture to them.
I KNOW satan is real! I encountered him daily on the school bus. His spirit
glared at me through the malignant eyes of Butch, a vicious boy who snarled threats
at me. At that time in my life, I had no training in Biblical truths whatsoever, no

64
knowledge of demonic possession. But when I looked into those green eyes which
burned like coals, I sensed the presence of satan very strongly. I thought, He can’t
be human. There’s no reason for him to hate me like that. I don’t even know him.
I’d had absolutely no teaching on the reality of demons, but it struck me how much
his face seemed to be that of a demon from hell. Butch’s abuse was no lightweight,
giggly teasing, but the bloodcurdling threats of a rabid dog.

I’d sit in the front of the bus, cowering, as volleys of soggy spitwads flew at me
from the back. They splattered the glass partition between the front side seat and
the door. The driver was a crabby old numbskull who couldn’t have cared less those
bums were raising hell on his bus and trashing it. It was my complaints that bugged
him. No matter that Butch threatened to put out my eyes with a slingshot, and
waved a big knife in my face. My nerves were shredded, and I suffered such panic
attacks that I felt immobilized and didn’t know how best to defend myself. It was
too far to walk home, several miles across town and no sidewalks.
Finally that vicious monster hit me on the head with a club he’d made in
woodworking class. One snotty bitch yelled, “Hit her again!” Waves of impotent
rage and hatred mingled with the shock of that blow. Had he hit the wrong part of
my skull, I could have been killed or disabled. If he had taken that nasty little fiend’s
advice and hit me a second, lethal blow, both of them would very likely have gotten
off scot-free in any earthly court of law. BUT THEY WOULD HAVE GONE TO HELL
AS MURDERERS! What kind of trashy parents could have raised their kids to be such
crappy criminals, without one iota of human decency and compassion?
God looks on the intent of the heart. That evil girl would have loved for him to
hit me with the club again and kill me. If she never repented of this wickedness,
SHE STILL HAS THE ROTTEN HEART OF A MURDERER! Time does not wash away
guilt. Only the Blood of Jesus can do that.
I saw that same vile spirit of satan in that nasty bitch’s face. She was so mean-
looking a Rottweiller would have run away from her. She got in a kicking match with
Butch because he provoked her once on the bus, but they were true soul mates.
Memories of her make my skin crawl. She often shrieked, “Ooh! C.....! Get away!
You’ve got lice!” If she has not repented since then, I know her sins are recorded in
that book out of which all rebels against God will be judged according to their works
when they stand before God’s Great White Throne of Judgment. Sin cannot be
forgiven by God without repentance and acceptance of His atonement for sin in
Christ Jesus. No meanness of any kind will be permitted to enter God’s City of Love.
If the sinner refuses to part with his/her sin, that one will be shut out, excluded from
the Holy Presence of a God Who cannot tolerate impurity of heart.

65
 A lot of today’s Christians have a sweeter attitude toward impenitent sinners
than God Himself does. About the only thing they get upset about is other Christians
rebuking the wicked. But what is God’s REAL attitude toward sinners?
The Bible teaches you to love even your enemies, but Scripture also declares
God hates "all workers of iniquity" (Ps. 5:5). "The Lord abhors (deeply hates) the
bloodthirsty and deceitful man" (Psalms 5:6). There are 6 things "the Lord hates,"
including "a heart that devises wicked plans...a false witness who speaks lies, and
one who sows discord among brethren" (Prov. 6:16-19). God also hates the wicked
and the one who loves violence (Psalms 11:5). Bullies adore violence, so it follows
that God hates the hardened bully who refuses to repent of his sins. Pray for God’s
help to overcome the raw resentment that inevitably comes from being abused, and
steer clear of satan’s traps. It is our prerogative to join God in hating the devil and
his evil works, and hating the wicked deeds of the wicked. But only God has the
right to hate people if He so wills. Hatred is the hottest and most explosive of all
emotions, and when handled irresponsibly, it’s like having a monkey’s finger on the
nucular trigger. At least in this lifetime, it should never be directed at people by
other people. Pray for God to protect you from the temptation to feel a nucular
hatred toward other mortal humans which is bound to come from being badly
abused. Channel your strong hatred of your bad experience into something
constructive, like lifting up others whom the devil has ground underfoot. If hating
people is ever necessary, only God should do it, because He alone is without sin and
wise enough to act rightly and justly. Surrender all bad feelings to God and pray for
His love, while being cautious and wary toward those who aren’t worthy of your
trust. Remember that your battle is not with flesh and blood, but with the devil (Eph.
6:12). If you feel any compassion or tenderness at all toward your enemy, that is
the power of Christ at work within you, and not any virtue inherent in your own
corrupt human nature.
Bullies will FINALLY get their comeuppance, when perfect justice is dispensed by
the Righteous Judge of all the earth. And I saw a Great White Throne, and Him who
sat upon it, from Whose face the earth and the heavens fled away; and there was no
place they could go. And I saw the dead, small and great, stand before God; and
the books were opened: and another book was opened, which is the Book of Life:
and the dead were judged by those things which were recorded in the books,
according to their deeds (Revelation 20: 11-12).
Back in the 60’s everybody said: “Tell it like it is”. I believe in calling things what
they are. The assistant principal was a spineless, sniveling powder puff. He would
take no action against the bully on the bus. Out of his jurisdiction, he said, for it was
“off the school grounds”.
In desperation I went to the police to report the assault. The boy’s father wasn’t
too thrilled with getting a visit from the cops. After he’d threatened Butch with a
beating, the abuse ceased_at least temporarily, until Bully Withdrawal Syndrome
began to set in. Evidently, bullying gives the bully a rush like crack cocaine. It
would not be too long before tiny paperwads would fly in my direction again, then
much nastier spitwads. Just like the devil. He’ll start out with tiny projectiles,
thrown ever so subtly. When he knows he can get away with it, he’ll escalate the
conflict with more menacing missiles.
One son of a preacher apologized to me, probably after his dad laid into him with
a belt. It doesn’t enhance a preacher’s image to have a subordinate bully as a son!
I remember one spineless rattlesnake who said something like this: “I’m sorry it
has to be this way for you, C- - - , but I really don’t have any choice. So he kept up
with his hog calls and “tacks in the chair” routine. The Bible teaches that there
really isn’t much you have to do to qualify for a home in hell:

66
Matt.5:21: Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill;
and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment.
Verse 22: But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a
cause (reason) shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his
brother, Raca (worthless) shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say,
Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire.

Those who pick fights and start wars are in danger of terrible judgment from God.
And God won’t buy some bully’s whiny alibi that if he’d been nicer he would have
lost all his friends. Tough beans! God doesn’t let spineless crybaby cowards into
heaven (Rev.21:8). Jesus suffered for doing right, even to the death of the Cross.
Any decent person, male or female, ought to be “man enough” to make a U-Turn
and go the other way when the rest of the herd is stampeding to hell. Calling a
lonely, frightened girl a hog is just as bad as, if not worse, than calling her worthless
or a fool. Bullies do the devil’s work but payday is on its way.

Bitten By an Ugly Dog

One of satan’s favorite servants was Mike Crapp, a spider-legged wampus who
swooped on me from out of nowhere. As in most other cases, I’d never made his
acquaintance before, much less said anything to him. He informed me that I was a
“fat bastard”. Well, next to that coat hanger, ANYBODY was heavy. For good
measure, he threw in a bonus: “pus bucket.” Well, Mike had no room to talk. His
evil heart was full of the same infernal flatulence that spouted out of his mouth. If
that satanic fiend ever married some poor woman, pity her or any kids they might
have had. Just the idea that any woman could fall in love with that vicious jackass,
or that he could pass on his own twisted values to the next generation. Unfortunate
is the woman who gave birth to and raised such a sack of sin who went around
belching toxic waste out of his mouth to poison others with.

Mike Crapp (Real bully, name changed)

The biggest jackass at Hog Pen High

67
 Am I going too far in my description of bullies? I doubt it. People who die in their
sin are no better than dog dung in the sight of God. Nothing is more tragic than a
life lived in open rebellion against Christ and His love, only to be on the receiving end
of God’s wrath forever and ever. When such evil, violent, hateful sinners die, instead
of being lovingly carried to heaven by angels, they are hauled away like garbage to
be burned (John 15:6).

What was God’s attitude toward His own enemies in the Bible?

I Kings 14:10: Therefore, behold, I will bring evil upon the house of Jeroboam, and
will cut off from Jeroboam him that pisseth against the wall, and him that is shut up
and left in Israel, and will take away the remnant of the house of Jeroboam, as a
man taketh away dung, till it be all gone.
11 Him that dieth of Jeroboam in the city shall the dogs eat; and him that dieth in
the field shall the fowls of the air eat: for the LORD hath spoken it.

Jeremiah.16:1:The word of the LORD came also unto me, saying,

Verse 2: Thou shalt not take thee a wife, neither shalt thou have sons or daughters
in this place.
Verse 3: For thus saith the LORD concerning the sons and concerning the daughters
that are born in this place, and concerning their mothers that bare them, and
concerning their fathers that begat them in this land;
Verse 4: They shall die of grievous deaths; they shall not be lamented; neither shall
they be buried; but they shall be as dung upon the face of the earth: and they shall
be consumed by the sword, and by famine; and their carcases shall be meat for the
fowls of heaven, and for the beasts of the earth.

Is it a sin to use unflattering terms to describe nasty, evil brutes? Jesus called
hardened, unrepentant sinners names when the occasion called for it! Jesus called
King Herod a fox (Luke 13:32). Christ warned His people not to waste their precious
spiritual treasures on dogs and swine (hogs) (Matt.7:6). Surely Jesus didn’t have the
four-legged variety in mind here, because nobody in their right mind would toss a
Bible into a literal pig pen! If you want to be like Jesus in every way, confront cruel
people with the utter rottenness of their souls, in order that they are forced to face
the fact they’re dead in sin and on their way to hell. Any honest doctor will tell an
alcoholic he’s embalming his own brain and ought to lay off the happy sauce. Evil
oppressors don’t need coddling. They need loving discipline in the form of being told
the truth about what horrible sinners they are in the eyes of God. Because if they
don’t shape up, God’s gonna ship ‘em out to the Lake of Fire someday! If something
walks like a duck, quacks like a duck and looks like a duck, it’s probably okay to call
it a duck!
Jesus did preach love, patience and forgiveness. Jesus was tender-hearted
toward repentant sinners who acknowledged their need of His help. Jesus even
showed compassion toward His executioners. But was He ALWAYS sugary sweet in
His attitude toward cruel, abusive people? Just read Matthew Chapter 23 where Jesus
interacts with some shifty religious leaders who were plotting to put Him to death.
Verse 33 in particular stands out: Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye
escape the damnation of hell? Here Jesus is comparing the exalted religious leaders
of His own society to poisonous snakes! These were men who deliberately led people
astray for power and greedy gain. Men who robbed widows’ houses and poisoned
people’s minds against the truth Jesus preached. My King James Bible says those
shady characters were in danger of being damned to hell. Other more modern
versions substitute the softer word “condemnation”. But it doesn’t change the fate

68
of Jesus’ enemies. Those of them who didn’t repent aren’t floating in the clouds of
Glory strumming harps today. They’re frying in a devil’s hell.
I had my share of rattlesnakes snapping at me for offending the standards of
Western society’s sexist boy toy culture. The less you looked like Toothpick Barbie,
the more likely you were to get bullied. And I broke another law of the late 60’s as
well. My hair wasn’t a slick and shiny, shimmery, curtain of mirror-glossy glory like
everybody else’s. It was wiry, and the hot, humid climate didn’t help much. I wish
curves and curls would come back into fashion, to make life easier for today’s
teenage girls. But it would have been nice to have had silicone gels and magic
straightening guns in my teenage years! The shorter I wore my hair the more it
frizzed. Mean Mike’s own crew cut looked like a horsehair shoe brush, but he razzed
me about how I must have stuck my finger in a light socket.
Mike was built like a spider (or was that a garden hose?) and any vanity queen at
that school would have died to get his figure. But Mike had a rotten heart controlled
by ugly demons of hate as all bullies do. Beauty is as beauty DOES!!!
I’m only human. Many a time I’ve thought of that toothpick tarantula and hoped
he got a big beer gut later in life, just to learn him a little Humility 101!
Any physical feature which didn’t conform to the typical WASP stereotype
aroused the suspicions of bullies about the “purity” of your racial heritage. Butch
called me the N-word because of my anti-Establishment hair. Know what? Ever
since I moved over to this side of the Big Pond, I’ve seen quite a few indigenous
English and Irish people whose hair is just like mine. Could be I forgot a history
lesson in elementary school: Only straight-haired strains of the white race made it
to the New World to chase the American dream? That’s what ignorant racists would
have you think!
So what if my dark curly hair did raise suspicions of mixed racial heritage? Now
even if God was the one Who put white supremacists in charge of the world, He
probably regrets it, just like He regretted making mankind before He sent the Great
Flood. To be blunt, the white race has caused more hell on earth than all other races
put together, especially rich white males! It’s white multi-nationals who have ruined
the environment and exploited all colors of poor working people throughout the
earth. The Bible says that those who are entrusted with greater blessings are held to
a higher standard of judgment. This could mean that people of any color whatever
whom God allows to lord it over all the rest are ultimately responsible to Him for
whether they use their position to help or harm others. But based on the historical
record, wealthy white males have got little reason to think they’re doing God a favor
by strutting proudly in His presence!
On a lighter note, my aunt informed me I’m at least 1/16 honest Injun, and I do
go on the warpath against bullying, don’t I! But at least I only pound on paper! It’s
God’s job to mete out punishment to the unrepentant.
In the early ‘60’s, lots of girls with droopy straight hair would tease it into knots
to get the same anti-gravity look mine had. On sunny weekends, the riverside
would be crowded with pink bodies toasting to a delectable brown. Bigots are
inconsistent as well as loud-mouthed.
I wasn’t all that huge, but Butch the Beast tormented me over my size. Because
of monsters like him I’d resorted to nervous eating as my only comfort. Satan
oppressed me at home as well as at school, making it difficult to get a good night’s
rest. I read occult literature as an escape. I dreamed of developing psychic powers
so I could empower myself against a hostile world. I almost wished the end of the
world would hurry up and get here just to get people’s eyes off me. I suffered from
stress-induced acne, which further ruined my self-image. I felt like I was turning into
a tired old woman before I got old enough to cut my wisdom teeth.. I did not look
like those teeny-weeny plastic boy toys on TV sitcoms, and I was never allowed to

69
forget it. I dreaded each dawning day. I used to think that if I’d been skinny as a
rake and magically made my hair soft and limp I’d have been left alone in peace.
But even if you CAN count every rib and blind your boyfriend with the highlights
bouncing off your shiny hair, a determined devil who can’t find fault with your sexy
looks will find some other damnable excuse to destroy you!
Satan has a nasty counterfeit for most everything God does. God chooses some
people for honor and others for dishonor (Romans 9:20-23), for not all will accept
Christ. Who’s to say the devil doesn’t also choose people for dishonor by bigots in his
own kingdom of darkness? I believe that even if I’d walked back into that high school
after dieting down to skin and bones, I still would have been chosen by satan for
humiliation and destruction. The devil will not set his captives free for the price of a
box of Curl Free, or for the price of a three-month fast. Only the power of the Spirit
of God can deliver a teenager from fear of the devil’s crowd, and spiritual warfare
needs to be waged on the victim’s behalf.
I felt like I was in a war zone, under fire each and every day, running a gauntlet
of assaults on my soul. If they’d shipped me over to Viet Nam I couldn’t have
suffered worse hatred from unearned enemies. Daily I was assailed by the fiery
darts of satan (see Ephesians 6:16). Only the power of the Holy Ghost has restored
my ability to feel any love for other people whatsoever. All my violated heart could
feel before my Baptism in the Spirit was the raw, rankling bitterness of a wounded
war veteran. If I seem to be angry now, it is a righteous anger against the boldness
of bullies who STILL serve satan without fear of punishment. My anger is nothing
compared to what it used to be! I’m mad enough to want to see an end to satan’s
reign on earth. I honestly don’t know how anyone can war against the destroyer of
souls without strongly hating him and his evil works!
Bullying destroys a person’s confidence, peace and emotional health. Sometimes
it leaves lasting physical damage. In my case it did severe spiritual damage. Before
my high school years, I had a salvation experience at a church which does not teach
the Baptism of the Holy Spirit. I felt fine for a few days, but no one was able to
teach me how to discern the workings of satan and conduct spiritual warfare against
his evil works. No one at that church taught the Baptism of the Holy Spirit, which
brings a deeper dimension of relationship with God, and empowers a Christian’s life.
Self-effort failed. I was Biblically illiterate at the time and so I did not know how to
wage spiritual warfare by using the Word of God. Even though I had repented of my
sins as a child, I wandered in spiritual ignorance and the powers of satan made
mincemeat out of me. Being in high school was a den of lions for me. I crumbled
apart inside. Day and night I wished that those who hurt me would end up crying
themselves. I hated their guts. I fantasized about being a superhero who had the
power to really make them suffer and squash them like cockroaches.
Bullying destroys spiritually, not just emotionally and physically! If someone who
had actually been born again (not yet Spirit-filled) was capable of deeply repressed,
fierce hatred toward tormentors, just imagine how bullying must affect someone who
never had been told about the Savior!
Those who have been victimized by persistent, systematic bullying carry shrapnel
in their souls, well into their adult years. I’ll give you a clue why: Doo doo sticks!
Mucky memories remain, and you have to cast them down in the power of the Holy
Spirit (2 Cor. 10:3-5).The devil loves to use these memories to eat away at you and
make you relive your scenes of humiliation over and over again. Just about any
insult or aggressive behavior of others is enough to cause what I call a “triggered
regression response” of the nervous system and memory, where all the bad
emotional sensations and memories of yesteryear come flooding back on a tidal
wave to wash away your feelings of self-esteem.

70
 People who don’t share your history of being bullied just don’t understand.
Things they can easily brush off set you off inside. They’ll say things like: “That
happened 40 years ago. Just forget it. But if you wander in an old WWII battlefield
and stumble on an old land mine, it can still set off an explosion! Bullies plant land
mines in the souls of their victims! They do their dirty work and walk away free,
grinning, patting themselves on the back for destroying someone’s soul, if not their
body. Time has no power to defuse a land mine. Time does not heal anything. I’ve
had to cope with a very real sinus condition for years on end and time has not healed
that. Maybe God wants to demonstrate that His strength is made perfect in my
weakness, even in my emotional fragility.
Unless God Himself pulls you out of the pit of rekindled bad feelings, they can
persist for days or even weeks. Those old memories are like fragile scar tissue that
is easily torn back open. Daily I must depend on God’s power to fend off the
enemy’s lies. He’d ride me so much about my early life I was ready to write off all
my years up to 1970 as so much smelly garbage. But God showed me those were
wilderness years I traveled through to get to the glorious ones, much like pioneers
traveled through the perils of Death Valley to reach green and pleasant California.
It helps to remind yourself you’re a survivor and if you are a child of God, your
end will be glorious. If the devil keeps needling you, say to him: “The Lord rebuke
you, you dirty liar! You’re ALREADY damned to hell! MY God says you are the father
of lies and there’s NO truth in you! I don’t want or need the approval of your yes-
men! The Beauty of the Lord God is in me and upon Me and His Spirit of Glory dwells
within me. My destiny is to reign with Christ My Redeemer in a New Heaven and a
New Earth. Your destiny is to be destroyed in hell, where you will be bullied
throughout all eternity by those who once worshipped and served you.”
Yeah, I did one hell of a long stint in the Valley of Death. And if there were any
justice in this world, I’d be paid plenty for the way protracted emotional abuse
wrecked my personal confidence. This made me people-shy, so that I always avoided
taking any job which called for close interaction or competition with people. Despite
my native intelligence, I definitely would not work in the business world, where
people must ruthlessly fight for their place in the pecking order. When economic
necessity forced this homemaker out into the workaday world, I opted for cleaning
houses or service jobs where I was not in the public eye. Once my husband and I
had our own restaurant, the main advantage was I didn’t have to take abuse from
cranky customers and be tempted to quit, a luxury I simply could not afford!
Believe me, satan isn’t content to flatten you. Years after the original attack, he
might try to harass you with flashbacks at unexpected moments. I’m not going to
say everything is rosy after you encounter God, because we still live in enemy
territory, this fallen world. I still have to call upon God for deliverance when the
devil rides me about those ruined years. Unless I draw upon the Power of God I
suffer feelings akin to post-traumatic stress; milder than what most war veterans
experience, but still very real, something I should have received court-awarded
damages for. I retaliate by reminding satan that I am God’s dear child, and I am
destined for Glory. The devil’s destiny is God’s trash incinerator_the Lake of Fire.

God is FURIOUS With Unrepentant Sinners!

Contrary to popular religious belief, the Bible emphatically states that there are
certain categories of people the Lord does NOT love! Here is some of what Scripture
has to say about God’s true attitude toward hardened, unrepentant sinners. Some
archaic phrases are clarified in parentheses.

71
Deuteronomy 25:16: For all that do such things, AND ALL THAT DO
UNRIGHTEOUSLY, are an abomination (hateful thing) unto the Lord thy God.
Deut.32:22: For a fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn unto the lowest hell,
and shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the
mountains.
VERSE 23: I will heap mischiefs (disasters) upon them; I will spend mine arrows
upon them.
Psalms 5:6: Thou shalt destroy them that seek leasing (those who lie): the Lord will
abhor (strongly hate) the bloody and deceitful man.
Psalms 11:5: The LORD trieth the righteous: but the wicked and him that loveth
violence his soul hateth.
Verse 6: Upon the wicked he shall rain snares (Heb.: a burning storm), fire and
brimstone, and an horrible tempest (storm): this shall be the portion of their cup.
Psalms 7:11: God judgeth the righteous (Heb. God is a righteous Judge), and God is
angry with the wicked every day.
Verse 12: If he (the sinner) turn not (repent) he (God) will whet (sharpen) his
sword; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready.
Verse 13: He hath also prepared for him the instruments of death; he ordaineth his
arrows against the persecutors (pursuers).***David, the one who wrote this, was
being hunted down by King Saul, who was so jealous of David he wanted to kill him.
Psalms 55:23: But thou, O God, shall bring them down into the pit of destruction
(hell): bloody and deceitful men shall not live out half their days; but I will trust in
thee.
Proverbs 6:16: These six things doth the LORD hate: yea, seven are an abomination
unto him:
Verse 17: A proud look, a lying tongue, and hands that shed innocent blood,
Verse 18: An heart that deviseth wicked imaginations, feet that be swift in running to
mischief,
Verse 19: A false witness that speaketh lies, and he that soweth discord among
brethren.***Notice, God doesn’t just hate the lies and the discord committed by
sinners in this verse. God says He hates the sinner!
Isaiah 51:20: Thy sons have fainted, they lie at the head of all the streets (street
corners), as a wild bull in a net: they are full of the fury of the Lord, the rebuke of
thy God.
Isaiah 59:18: According to their deeds, accordingly he (God) will repay fury to his
adversaries; recompense (retribution) to his enemies; to the islands (far-off
coastlands) he will repay recompense.
Isaiah 66:15: For, behold, the LORD will come with fire, and with his chariots like a
whirlwind, to render his anger with fury, and his rebuke with flames of fire.
Verse 16: For by fire and by his sword will the LORD plead with all flesh: and the
slain of the LORD shall be many.
Jeremiah 7:20: Therefore, thus saith the LORD GOD, behold, mine anger and my
fury shall be poured out upon this place, upon man, and upon beast, and upon the
trees of the field, and upon the fruit of the ground; and it shall burn, and shall not be
quenched.
Jere.21:5: And I myself will fight against you with an outstretched hand and with a
strong arm, even in anger, and in fury, and in great wrath.
Verse 12: O House of David, thus saith the LORD; Execute judgment in the morning,
and deliver (rescue) him that is spoiled (robbed) out of the hand of the oppressor,
lest my fury go out like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil of
your doings (deeds).
Jere.25:15: For thus saith the Lord God of Israel unto me, take the wine cup of this
fury at my hand, and cause all the nations to whom I send thee, to drink it.

72
Jere.30:23: Behold, the whirlwind of the LORD goeth forth with fury, a continuing
whirlwind: it shall fall with pain upon the head of the wicked.
Verse 24: The fierce anger of the Lord shall not return (relent), until he have done it,
and untlil he have performed the intents of his heart: in the latter days ye shall
consider it.
Ezekiel 5:13: Thus shall mine anger be accomplished, and I will cause my fury to
rest upon them, and I will be comforted: and they shall know that I the Lord have
spoken it in my zeal, when I have accomplished my fury in them.
Ezekiel 24:13: In thy filthiness is lewdness: because I have purged (cleansed) thee,
and thou wast not purged, thou shalt not be purged from thy filthiness any more, till
I have caused my fury to rest upon thee.
Ezekiel 36:18: Wherefore I poured my fury upon them for the blood that they have
shed upon the land, and for their idols wherewith they had polluted it.
Nahum 1:2: The LORD is jealous, and the LORD revengeth; the LORD revengeth,
and is furious; the LORD will take vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth
wrath for his enemies.
Verse 6: Who can stand before his indignation (fierce anger)? And who can abide in
the fierceness of his anger? His fury is poured out like fire, and the rocks are thrown
down by him.
Malachi 4:1: For behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the
proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble (straw destined for the fire):
and the day that cometh shall burn them up, saith the LORD of Hosts, that it shall
neither leave them root nor branch.

Galatians 5:10b: …he that troubleth you shall bear his judgment, whosoever he be.
Verse 12: I would they were even cut off, which trouble you.

I Peter 3:12: For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and His ears are open
to their prayers: but THE FACE OF THE LORD IS AGAINST THEM THAT DO EVIL.

But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose
end is to be burned (Hebrews 6:8)

Synopsis of Additional Wrath Scriptures (References Only)

The Psalmist David was confident that God would fight to defend him and would
punish sinners. (Psalms 2:4-5, verses 9 and 12; 11:5; 37:12-15; 45:3-7; 72:4;
89:20-23; 97:10).
God ceases to care about unrepentant sinners and actually mocks them when
calamity strikes them (Psalms 2:4; 37: 13; Prov. 1:24-32).
God takes vengeance on arrogant sinners. He will punish the world for its
wickedness (Isaiah 13:6-11; 49: 25-26; 63:3-6; 66:24; Malachi 4:1).
God will take no pity on sinners he punishes (Ezekiel 5:11; 7:4; 8:18).
God has appointed a day to pour out His fierce wrath on sinful mankind (Zeph. 2:1-
3; Romans 2: 5-6).
God’s oppressed people are precious to Him and He will avenge them (Zech. 2:8;
Luke 18: 3-7; Romans 12:19; Rev. 6:10; 18:20; 19:2).
Jesus Himself will consign the wicked to hell fire! (Matt. 13: 40-42; 18:6-9; 25:41).
Hell is a horrible place to spend eternity (Mark 9:42-48; Luke 16:19-31; Jude 14,
15).
Jesus will execute those who refuse to acknowledge Him as Lord ( Luke 19:37).
Unrepentant sinners ALREADY condemned to hell (John 3:18)!

73
 Hardened unbelievers are ALREADY appointed to be on the receiving end of God’s
wrath (Romans 9:22; I Peter 2:8).
Those who reject Christ are to be accursed (I Cor. 16: 22; Heb. 6:8).
God will take flaming vengeance on sinners (Micah 4: 1; II Thes. 1:7-9; II Peter
3:7; Rev. 20: 7-10).
God’s fury will be poured out on the earth during the Tribulation (Rev. 2:6,26-27;
5:5; 6: 1,11:18; 14: 10,19-20; 16:6; 19:11-18; 20:11-15; 21:8).
Jesus hates satan’s works and came to destroy them (I John 3:8; Rev. 2:6).

Where it concerns unrepentant Sinners, does Jesus just forgive and forget?

No! As the Righteous Judge, Jesus calls sinners to account. Matt. 23: 35-36; Luke
19:27; Rev. 6: 15-17; 18: 4-6, 20, 24; 20: 11-15; Rev. 2:23; 6: 15-17
Christ Himself is the Judge of Living and Dead. John 5:22; Acts 10:42; 17:31; I
Peter 4: 3-5; Rev. 19: 11-18

God Compares the Wicked to Dogs, Hogs and Deadly Snakes!

Ezekiel 34:25 And I will make with them a covenant of peace, and will cause the evil
beasts to cease out of the land, and they shall dwell safely in the wilderness, and
sleep in the woods.****While an angry bear or cougar might make camping in the
woods scary for a lone woman, the two-legged variety of wild beast is what scares
her the most. Just walking down a city street in the dark is intimidating to most
women and children. Imagine pitching your tent in a park, knowing some drunk
might try to hit on you as you camped out there! But the day will come, thank God,
when He will rid this earth of belligerent beasts and people will be able to safely stroll
city streets or rural areas any time of the day or night.
I consider bullies to be mean-tempered, yellow (cowardly) dogs who barely pass
for human beings. Is it a sin to call a vicious, cowardly, cruel creature a dog? Did
JESUS ever call anybody a dog?
Matthew 7:6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your
pearls before swine (hogs), lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again
and rend (tear) you. Is Jesus speaking here of four-legged dogs and hogs? I doubt
it. Both the dog and the hog were considered unclean creatures by the Jews
(Lev.11:7; Deut.23:18). Those who refuse to let Jesus wash their sins away and give
them a new heart are unclean in God’s sight, and are spiritual dogs and hogs. The
ancient Jews, proud of their status as God’s chosen people, compared the Gentiles to
"dogs." When a Canaanite woman asked Jesus to cast demons out of her daughter,
Jesus said to her in Matt. 15:26-28: "It is not meet (appropriate) to take the
children’s bread and to cast it to DOGS."
Actually the Greek word used in this context is kunarion, meaning a puppy, or
little dog. But Jesus called this poor woman a dog nonetheless. In this context Jesus
is testing this woman’s faith to see how she will respond, and she humbly replied
that she was seeking only the crumbs which fell from her Master’s table. Jesus
rewarded her faith with a miracle. Now if Jesus called a humble, submissive Gentile
a dog, what must He think of sinners who detest Him so much they refuse to repent
of being bullies, violent criminals, and blood-thirsty war mongers?
Another place where God calls certain humans dogs is found in Isaiah Chapter 56:

Verse 10: His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs,
they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber.* * *Here God rebukes the

74
spiritual overseers of Israel for their lack of vigilance and laziness, and their failure to
deliver God’s warnings to the people. They are compared to watchdogs which refuse
to bark.
Verse 11: Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are
shepherds which cannot understand: they all look to their own way, every one for his
gain, from his quarter.* * *This verse aptly describes modern greedy preachers who
are blind to the true Word of God and make a money racket out of religion.

What did Jesus call His worst enemies, the hypocritical religious leaders of His own
nation? O generation of vipers (poisonous snakes), how can ye, being evil, speak
good things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh (Matt.
12:34).

Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell

(Matt.23:33)?***Far from mollycoddling these wicked men, Jesus called them deadly
snakes who were headed for the damnation of hell. Modern Bible versions substitute
the softer word “condemnation” for “damnation” in this verse.

Jesus taught believers to love and bless their enemies. In the sense that we can do
what is just and right toward them, and be kind toward them, we can show love, just
like the Father feeds all His creatures. We can bless them by praying they’ll repent
and be saved. But it would be wrong to pray that a bully got richer so he could use
his money to buy more weapons to hurt others with. As for love itself, there’s a
difference between the brotherly love Christians ought to show toward one another
and the way we relate to sinners. Jesus Himself said that our blessing of peace will
not abide on those who are not of a peaceful nature (Luke 10:5-6). John, the apostle
of love, warned believers not to accept the wrong kind of people into their home or
to bless unbelievers as they set out on their journey (2 John 1:10).
Paul the apostle affirms the truth of a pagan proverb in Titus 1:12, which calls an
entire nation liars, evil beasts, and slow bellies. Talk about political incorrectness!
How many Christians are way too loving to call a sinner a sinner?
Love people as the Lord leads, but love some of them at a safe distance.
Embrace a snake and you’ll feel his fangs! Jesus asks believers to show love toward
enemies by feeding them. But you don’t have to go into a lion’s cage to feed it.
Throw his cat chow through the bars so you won’t end up on his dinner menu!
The Antichrist is referred to as the Beast (Rev.16:13; 19:20). In Phil.3:2 Paul
issues a warning to church members: Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers,
beware of the concision (those who preach circumcision).***Do you really think Paul
was warning people to beware of the Doberman running loose in their alleyway?
Nonsense! Far more dangerous were the two-legged pitbulls they would encounter
in life.
In II Peter 2:22 Peter speaks of the dog who returns to his vomit and the sow
(female hog) who was washed to her wallowing in the mire (of sin).***Surely Peter
wasn’t worried about regurgitating bird dogs and the bathing habits of some Gentile’s
bacon supply! Far from “building bridges with” those who turn their back on Christ,
Peter, a consecrated apostle of Christ, refers to these people as dogs and hogs!
According to Strong’s Concordance, this usage of the word for “dogs” is taken
from Greek: kuon. When used metaphorically, dogs are ungodly humans with
impure minds behaving in immoral ways which will exclude them from the New
Jerusalem.

For without (outside God’s Kingdom) are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers,
and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie (Rev.22:15).

75
 The Cry of a Desperate, Persecuted Man
Selected Verses From Psalms Chapter 22 With Commentary

Psalms 22:11: Be not far from me; for trouble is near; for there is none to
help.****Ever feel like the whole wide world was against you and no one understood
you or cared to help you in your hour of trouble? The Psalmist David suffered such
anxiety and desperation. In Psalms 40:2 David speaks of being down in the miry
clay, down in a horrible pit. In other words, he felt like he was stuck down in a
muddy tar pit and couldn’t get out until the day God took him out of that horrible
condition. In I Samuel 26:20 David declares that he feels like a flea being pursued by
a mighty king, or a partridge being hunted in the mountains. King Saul, with his
royal hatchet men in tow, and powerfully armed, persecuted and hunted for the life
of his frightened son-in-law. Why? Because the insecure king feared he might lose
his throne to a far better man. Deep down, bullies know they are rotten to the core,
so they want to cut others down.

Verse 12 Many bulls have compassed (surrounded) me: Strong bulls of bashan have
beset (overwhelmed) me around.*****The word “bully” sounds a lot like “bull”,
doesn’t it? Ask any cowboy what would happen to a greenhorn who got thrown into
a bullpen with a bunch of wild horses or bulls that haven’t been broken yet. Anyone
who couldn’t subdue the wild beasts would be trampled underfoot. When a cowboy
“breaks” a horse, he doesn’t hurt it. He works with the animal to tame it, in order
to bring it under control so that it submits willingly to authority and becomes a useful
creature instead of a destructive one. Behaviorally speaking, bullies are ferocious
wild animals who go out to break others to bits emotionally, socially or physically.
They remind me of wild apes who fight to be king of the jungle by throwing their
crap at the designated outcast among them. It takes YEARS to get the smell of that
abuse off your soul, if you ever get it off at all. Any dirt farmer from the hills of
Alabama will tell you, **it stinks and it sticks!

Verse 13 They gaped upon me with their mouths, as a ravening (seeking prey) and
a roaring lion.*****Bullies have big mouths that love to gape (open wide) just like a
menacing lion will open its mouth wide to roar to paralyze its prey with fear. Then
the lion rips up the weaker creature with its big scary mouth. Much of mankind’s
wickedness proceeds from his mouth, which he uses to destroy his fellow man. Dogs
bite, and so do bullies.

Verse 14: I am poured out like water, and all my bones are out of joint: my heart is
like wax; it is melted in the midst of my bowels.*****When extreme fear of violence
overtakes you, you feel like your guts are going into meltdown! You feel doomed
because you can neither flee the situation nor adequately fight it. A deadly cocktail of
hopelessness, shame, and despair overpowers you.

Verse 15: My strength is dried up like a potsherd (pottery shard); and my tongue
cleaveth to my jaws; and thou hast brought me into the dust of death.*****Bullying
is a living death which shatters your inner strength to resist the evil. I have known
some pretty scary situations where my mouth went dry as dust. Like David fleeing
his enemies in the wilderness, I have felt like a dust dweller, a helpless flea who was
there only to be trampled upon.

Verse 16: For dogs have compassed (surrounded) me: the assembly of the wicked
have inclosed me: they pierced my hands and my feet.*****This verse is one of

76
many in the Psalms which prophesy of the sufferings of Christ Himself. Notice, the
words “dogs” and “wicked” occur in the same context. Evil, violent men are lower
than dogs. They gather in packs to close in on their prey and surround their victim to
destroy him. In the Garden of Gethsemane, Jesus was surrounded by enemies
armed with weapons (Matt.26:47). He was surrounded by evil, scheming religious
leaders intent on His destruction (Matt.26:57-68). Roman soldiers surrounded him to
mock and abuse him (Matt.27:27-31). They did this fearlessly, because Jesus was
outnumbered and because they feared no immediate punishment from God.

Verse 17: I may tell (can count) all my bones: they look and stare upon
me.*****The ruthless Romans used a flagrum to beat condemned prisoners with.
This horrible instrument of torture was like a cat of nine tails tipped with heavy lead
pellets. A flagrum could easily shred the flesh of any victim unlucky enough to be on
its receiving end. Jesus was so badly beaten the flesh was ripped off His ribs, and
they were easily visible. Bullies are dogs who go on the attack to destroy someone,
then they turn into bloodthirsty vultures who will rip the walking dead to shreds,
either emotionally or physically.

Verse 18 They part my garments among them, and cast lots upon my vesture
(gambled for my clothes).*****The wicked Romans were not content to torture and
mock Christ, beat Him to a bloody pulp and nail Him to a cross. They shot dice to
see who would get His humble garments, His only earthly possessions, as He hung
naked on a cross, suspended between heaven and earth. Bullies rob you of every last
trace of your dignity and leave you emotionally naked, exposed to scorn and
bleeding inside.

Verse 19: But be not thou far from me, O Lord: O my strength, haste thee to help
me.*****As Christ was being killed, His enemies and their father the devil seemed
to have the upper hand. But Jesus’ suffering and death were allowed by God to pay
for our redemption from sin. Christ trusted that God would judge righteously (I Pet.
2:22).

Verse 20: Deliver my soul from the sword, my darling (Heb. yachiyd, only son) from
the power of the dog.*****God’s only-begotten Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, fell
under the power of the dog, or wicked man, for a while, until His mission to offer
Himself as a Sacrifice for sin was accomplished. But satan could not keep Jesus in
the grave. Christ rose in power and glory, and lives forevermore, seated in glory at
the right hand of God the Father (Heb.10:12-14). And He awaits the day that all His
enemies will be put under His feet (Psalms 110:1; Acts 2:33-35).

Verse 21: Save me from the lion’s mouth: for thou hast heard me from the horns of
the unicorns (wild bulls).*****The proud lion opens its mouth wide to roar and to rip
its prey with its sharp fangs. Bullies never do seem to shut up, do they? They use
their cruel mouths for the destruction of others. A wild bull is proud of his big, pointy
horns, and they make him feel superior to the rest. . A bull uses his horns to stab
his competitors, and generally to throw his weight around to show who’s boss. A
human bully is like that. He might go around flashing a big stash of cash, or
threatening others with weapons or his own personal army of subordinate bullies.
But even the cruelest oppressor or dictator on earth will one day die and stand
before God, Who won’t be so impressed by how cool he is.

Other Cries for Help From Psalms (With Commentary)

77
Psalms 25:19: Consider mine enemies; for they are many; and they hate me with
cruel hatred.

Psalms 69:1: Save me, O God; for the waters are come in unto my soul.
Verse 2: I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing: I am come into deep
waters, where the floods overflow me* * * * * *Bullies make damn sure you can’t
keep your head above water, because they’re always flushing your head down an
emotional toilet bowl, if they aren’t doing it literally!
Verse 3: I am weary of my crying: my throat is dried: mine eyes fail while I wait for
my God* * * * *Bullies will make you cry so much there’s no tears left.
Verse 4: They that hate me without a cause (reason) are more than the hairs of
mine head * * * * What do you have to do to make more enemies than you can
count: ZILCH! Zero! Nothing! Nada! Just be there!
Second part of verse 4: : they that would destroy me, being mine enemies
wrongfully, are mighty: then I restored that which I took not away* * * * *You, the
victim, end up being blamed for the bullying yourself, or paying the price for having
to endure it, through shattered self-confidence, nightmares, depression, flashbacks,
etc.).

Isaiah 51:12-13: I, even I, am he that comforteth you: who art thou, that thou
shouldst be afraid of a man that shall die, and of the son of man, that shall be made
as grass; And forgettest the Lord thy Maker, that hath stretched forth the heavens,
and laid the foundations of the earth; and hast feared continually every day because
of the fury of the oppressor, as if he were ready to destroy? And where is the fury of
the oppressor?

This is the ultimate fate of satan, father of all bullies:

Isaiah 14: 15: Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit.
Verse 16: They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee,
saying, is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake
kingdoms;**** Imagine that same devil who caused all the wars, sin, crime and
heartbreak in the earth humbled by God and cut down to size so that he is now the
laughingstock of the universe! What marvelous justice that would be, dispensed by
Almighty God!

Verse 17 That made the earth as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that
opened not the house of his prisoners?****Satan is the architect of every war and
environmental disaster in the history of mankind, and he has kept multitudes bound
in sin and bound in chains of fear of the power of darkness.

Ezekiel 28:16 By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee
with violence, and thou hast sinned: Therefore I will cast thee out as profane out of
the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of
the stones of fire.*****Lives have been snuffed out in the ruthless quest for riches
and gain. Babylon’s wicked merchandise has perverted the minds of youth to glorify
violence in video games and various computer pastimes. Satan, who once occupied
the position of covering cherub before the Throne of God, will be cast out of the
heavenly places and destroyed.

Verse 17: Thine heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast corrupted thy
wisdom by reason of they brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I will lay thee
before kings, that they may behold thee.*****Satan, formerly Lucifer, the most

78
beautiful of the angels, got so proud of his looks it corrupted his wisdom. He
became arrogant and rebellious toward God. But someday God will humiliate him in
front of the kings of the earth.

Verse 18: Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of thine iniquities
(sins); by the iniquity of thy traffick (buying and selling); therefore I will bring a fire
from the midst of thee, and I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth in the sight of
all them that behold thee.*****Satan has his own perverted system of religion
which has been corrupted by materialism and greed. He is destined to be reduced to
ashes in the sight of all.

Verse 19: All they that know thee among the people shall be astonished at thee:
thou shalt be a terror, and never shalt thou be any more.***All who behold satan’s
doom will be terrified at the prospect of sharing his fate. Someday satan will be
rendered totally helpless.

The final destruction of satan will occur after Christ has ruled Planet Earth for one
thousand years, and satan is temporarily released from his prison to test the loyalty
of mankind one final time.

Revelation 20:1: And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the
bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand:
Verse 2: And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent which is the devil, and
satan, and bound him a thousand years.
Verse 3: And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon
him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be
fulfilled (expire): and after that he must be loosed a little season.

What a blessed, glorious period that will be for mankind! People will walk the streets
free of the fear of crime! During that wonderful Reign of Christ on earth, it will be
the sinner, not the righteous person who will be the odd one out!

Revelation 20:6: Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on
such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ,
and shall reign with him a thousand years.*** Ruling with Christ is the destiny of all
who exercise repentance toward God and faith in Christ. Hallelujah!

Isaiah 14:7 says it wonderfully: The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break
forth into singing. ****No one can say the earth is at rest today, with hundreds of
wars raging all at once, crime statistics up, and the cutthroat competition in the
workplace, etc. But when the Prince of Peace returns to reign, peace will reign in all
of nature and a restful quietness will prevail in the earth.

Isaiah 55: 12: For ye shall go out with joy, and be led forth with peace: the
mountains and the hills shall break forth before you into singing, and all the trees of
the field shall clap their hands.***All of creation will rejoice about being freed from
the “bondage of corruption” it knew during the long reign of satan on earth
(Rom.8:20-21).

Revelation 20:7: And when the thousand years satan shall be loosed out of his
prison,
Verse 8: And shall go out to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters of the
earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together to battle: the number of whom is as

79
the sand of the sea. ****Notice, after one thousand years of paradise on earth, the
devil still has no problem of finding mortal sinners to volunteer for his army of
rebellion against God’s perfect government. Some people just aren’t satisfied with a
perfect, restful environment and the goodness of a gracious, merciful God. Bullies
hate peace and can’t stand to see others happy.

Satan-One Dastardly Daddy

The Hebrews had a highly descriptive name for one of the chief devils: Beelzebub,
“the lord of flies”. Pesky insects, by their tireless persistence, wear you down. They
swarm around you, buzzing and waiting for you to relax your guard, so they can zero
in and bite you. Bullies are the same way. Even verbal bullying withers the soul of a
person by inches. Jesus couldn’t have put it more succinctly when He addressed
some Jewish religious leaders who saw the truth His teachings, yet refused to accept
them: YOU ARE OF YOUR FATHER THE DEVIL, and the lusts of your father you will
fulfill. He was a murderer from the beginning, and did not live in the truth, because
there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks of his own; for he is a liar,
and the father of lies. Which one of you can justly accuse me of sin? And if I’m
telling the truth, why won’t you believe me? He who is of God will heed God’s
words. You refuse to heed His words because you are not of God (John 8:44-47).
No one who truly belongs to Christ can pledge allegiance to a swarm of bullies.
There is a malignant spirit at work in the world, at war with the Spirit of Christ,
Who is Love Incarnate. By their fruits you shall know them, He says in Matthew
7:20. The fruits of the bully’s life reflect the nature of his father satan: steal, kill,
and destroy. Satan incites the wicked to rob others, to engage in extortion, even to
wage wars in order to satisfy that demonic drive to conquer less aggressive souls
and prey on them. Christ has courageous soldiers who stand for righteousness, but
the devil’s troops are a cowardly pack of dogs. My dad used to tell me, “Don’t ever
act scared around a strange dog. They can smell fear.” Sure enough, bullies could
discern that I sensed their meanness. My subconscious, cringing body language gave
me away. Like all wild beasts, bullies can detect fear.
Bullies brandish all the trappings of warfare: knives, guns, iron fists. But they
don’t enjoy fighting unless there’s no pain in it for them. Six big, strapping youths
pitted against one skinny “nerd” is hardly a fair match. But the devil doesn’t fight
fair; he fights dirty. Through daily anxiety on the bus, and verbal intimidation at
school, satan was trying to kill me by degrees, and harden my heart against a God
Who supposedly presided over the religious country clubs many of my enemies’
families belonged to. Later, when I learned to tell the difference between truth and
hypocrisy, I realized that it is an insult to Christ to call loveless entities by His name.
You must, in your own mind, divorce bigoted hypocrites from the Christ of the Bible!
I John 3:15 says: Whoever hates his brother is a murderer, and no murderer has
eternal life abiding in him.
My tormentors gloated over my deterioration. I seldom smiled. The carefree
giggle of a young girl was unknown to me. Life was a grim ordeal. I was at war,
struggling for mere survival, as I daily drew fire from snipers for the crime of just
being me. I slinked into the shadows, fearful of being spotted and teased. Bullies are
always looking for something of God’s creation to destroy, some prey to hound to
death.
Recently I looked at a photo of myself at seventeen. I honestly don’t appear
much younger in that picture than I do today. Now, the Holy Spirit in me causes my
eyes to shine with joy. But back then, my face was blotchy from stress, and my eyes
had the terrified look of a deer running away from a hunter.

80
 Before I began writing for the Lord, I had several dreams of lingering around my
old high school, as if there were unfinished business to attend to. The multi-colored
buildings of Hog Pen High came into view. A feeling of revulsion would sweep over
me, and I’d run like mad to escape that vast campus. I’d never quite make it to the
edge, when I realized I was trapped there because there was no way to get home.
No other address on earth is more loathsome to me than 666 Lucifer Lane.

Satan’s Motive

Why does Satan incite bullying in the first place? Why does he persecute the elderly,
the bald, the poor, the short, the tall, the plain-faced and odd-sized individual?
I believe the answer stems from satan’s own origins. Before his fall, he was the
most beautiful of heavenly angels. His original name was “Lucifer”, or “day star”.
In Ezekiel 28: 12-15, God makes a lamentation over the demonic king of Tyrus,
the fallen angel Lucifer. Thus says the Lord God, `you were once an example of
perfection, full of wisdom, and perfect in beauty. God goes on to describe all the
beautiful precious stones which once adorned this entity. In verse 14 He says: You
are the anointed cherub (of exceedingly high rank in the presence of God). I have
ordained it to be so. You were upon the holy mountain of God; you have walked up
and down in the midst of the stones of fire. You were perfect in all your ways till
wickedness was found in you.

How great is your fall from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! How are you cut
down to the ground, you who once weakened the nations! For you have said in
your heart, I will ascend into heaven. I will exalt my throne above the stars of
God: I will also sit upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I
will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I WILL BE LIKE THE MOST HIGH
(Isaiah 14: 12-14).

Notice all the arrogant “I will’s in that passage. The ungodly love to make pompous
boasts. In verse 15 God pronounces Lucifer’s ultimate doom: You shall yet be
brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. God promises that all who are
haughty will be brought low. He says in Isaiah 13:11: And I will punish the world
for its evil, and the wicked for their sins; and I will bring an end to the arrogance of
proud souls, and subdue the haughty oppressor. Evidently Lucifer had occupied
the highest position in heaven’s hierarchy of angels. But instead of being thankful to
God for his beauty and exalted office, his attitude began to sour toward his Creator.
Lucifer ‘s ego swelled up because of his dazzling beauty. He considered the humble
material God had formed Adam from.
Quite possibly Lucifer knew that God’s ultimate goal in creating mankind in His
own image was to eventually grant him authority over all created things (see
Hebrews 2: 6-8). Verse 8 indicates that some things are now under the dominion of
man, but not yet all. Adam was given dominion over the earth. In order to qualify
for eternal life and rule over all creation with Christ, he had to first be subjected to a
period of probation, to test his loyalty to God’s authority.
Lucifer chafed at the thought that a man formed of clay would one day rule over
him. He did not trust the loving wisdom of God, Who does all things well. He didn’t
agree with God’s plan one bit. So Lucifer decided to recruit a gang and fight to
defend his turf.
He mapped out his own strategy for seizing God’s Throne and usurping the
government of God’s universe. He rallied his troops and led a mass rebellion in

81
heaven. He would try to dethrone Almighty God. Many theologians believe that
one-third of the heavenly host sided with satan in that conflict. This belief is
probably based on Revelation 12:4, which describes how the symbolic red dragon
(satan) drew one-third of the stars down from heaven with his tail and cast them to
the earth. During the Great Tribulation, all Lucifer’s demons will be cast down from
the heavenly places to the earth, following a battle with Archangel Michael and his
army (see Revelation 12:7-9).
Lucifer’s coup military failed. Stripped of his exalted position, he and his angels
were exiled from heaven, in anticipation of that distant day when they would be
consigned to the Lake of Fire for eternal torment. Divested of his original sinless
nature, Lucifer became a loathsome, warped monster whose sole motive was
revenge against Almighty God. He became known as “satan” (Hebrew for
“adversary”).
Speaking of Archangel Michael, he is specially appointed by God to be Protector of
His people (Dan.12:1). So ask God to send Michael to fight for you against all who
are truly out to harm you. I’m not talking about some silly old biddy who pokes fun
of the rags you donated to the church rummage sale. I mean REAL enemies. Nasty
characters you have to ride the bus with, work with, or live in the same
neighborhood with. Lowlife scumbags who make you feel unsafe and fill you with
worry and anxiety, and just make your life hell in general.
The most tragic story of betrayal is recorded is recorded in the third chapter of
Genesis. Satan achieved the fall of Adam and Eve by beguiling the couple into
sampling the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, the one tree of the
Garden which God had reserved strictly for Himself. God had said, “The day you eat
of that tree, you die.” Once they’d eaten, the guilty couple died spiritually. They fell
from their original state of innocence. Harmony with God and enjoyment of His
immediate Presence was replaced with dread of His great Holiness, and fear of His
retribution for their act of rebellion. A gradual process of physical deterioration
ensued. Adam died physically at the age of 930, within one of God’ s millennial
days; to Him, 1000 years is as one day (II Peter 3:8). Compelled only by divine
love, Christ would, many centuries later, come to earth to offer Himself as God’s
sinless Sacrifice for sin in order to obtain salvation for repentant sinners (John 3:16;
Romans 5:8-9).
The destiny of redeemed children of God is to reign with Christ in His eternal
Kingdom. The devil resents this, and scorns the descendants of Adam who dwell in
imperfect bodies of flesh and blood. He uses his own human children to inflict
torment on all those who are vulnerable, both saved and unsaved. Bullies comprise
one of the many channels through which satan vents his spite against the Creator.
They conform to the ugly nature of their father satan. II Timothy 3:1-5 records all
the components of fallen human behavior which are trendy in these “last days” of
God’s patience with this wicked world:

Know this also, that in the last days dangerous times shall come. For men shall be
self-centered, greedy, boastful, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents,
unthankful, unholy, unloving, breakers of treaties, perjurious, promiscuous, fierce,
DESPISERS OF THOSE WHO ARE GOOD (bullies detest gentle, sensitive souls,
whether they profess Christ or not), traitors, arrogant, conceited, lovers of pleasure
more than lovers of God.

This passage is a perfect description of a TV-jaded generation which has been taught
not to have scruples about anything, that nothing is wrong so long as you don’t get
caught. Bullies are one putrid fruit of this morally bankrupt generation.

82
 Terminal Bullying-Fast Track to Suicide
One sinner destroyeth much good (Eccl.7:18b)

I could easily have committed suicide to escape the monsters who fired the devil’s
doo doo at me day in and day out. Only the thinnest veneer of restraint kept me
from going over the edge. One boy said: “C....., if I looked like you I’d kill myself.”
I glared at that monster, thinking: I won’t give you the satisfaction! No matter how
long it takes, even if it takes the rest of my life and half of God’s eternity, I’ll win in
the end!
No doubt he would have thrown a wild beer bash if I’d blown myself up in the
gym. The Hog Pen Ragsheet would have sported a headline in 3-inch type: “C.....
ERADICATED!”, I was hated so much. I honestly felt it was my anger that gave me
the will to go on living. I didn’t want to give my stinking enemies the thrill of victory.
And within me I heard a faint voice, the all-but-forgotten vestige of a brief salvation
encounter which never had the chance to blossom or grow. It seemed to say, very
faintly through the deafening din of battle: “Hang in there, Pat. You’ll survive
somehow. Someday you’ll emerge triumphant over all of this.”
To all appearances the bullies WON. They left lasting inner scars. They tortured
me so much I had to drop out for a year and repeat seventh grade when I was 14
while everybody else was 12. Bullies put me through a s---storm of hell and got
teachers and the bus driver to side with them. They made me look ridiculous by
pointing and laughing at me when I was minding my own business. They drove me
out of school before I got my diploma. Yeah, they got (most of) what they wanted. I
was a cheap thrill that cost them nothing. They did win in the short term. But they
didn’t count on how GOD reckons time, and the fact their victory will have been
extremely short in the light of eternity. Their “cheap” entertainment will cost them
their eternal souls! Wonder if they’ll think it’s worth it when they’re frying in hell.

Poor, miserable Job said: the triumphing of the wicked is short, and the joy of the
hypocrite lasts only for a moment (Job 20:5).

God puts HYPOCRITES in the same boat with the wicked. Hypocrites usually come
from the so-called church. They pretend to “love Jesus” on Sunday but they love
satan the other six days of the week. My suffering gave them lots of satanic joy. But
it was not the joy of the Lord. Jesus promised only HELL to hypocrites. He raked
them over the coals in Matthew 23.
As I reflect upon the many undeserved words of hate fired at me my response
is: “Mr. Devil, you must have left your brains behind when they kicked you out of
heaven. Jesus outsmarted you by allowing you to crucify Him in order to give me
eternal life and assure your future destruction.”
Even before I became acquainted with the God of Love and Perfect Wisdom, I
knew that this world, so alienated from His goodness, was utterly without hope; for it
has rejected the Prince of Peace and chosen the prince of darkness.
Some people can’t triumph. The saddest story I ever read was of a young suicide
victim. She was just a small child. She was bullied at school to the point of
madness. When the Christmas holidays came, she found blissful respite. But when
school was about to resume, she grew panicky. She pleaded with her mother not to
send her back to that torture chamber school. Her mother thought she was
exaggerating the difficulty and wouldn’t listen to her plea.
Before she hanged herself in her bedroom, the little girl left her mother a note:
“I hate you, Mom.”
How chilling. Doubtless, that poor child had never heard of the love of Jesus.
Certainly not in her godless secular school. Her little being had cried out for love,

83
but all she’d ever learned in school was how to be afraid and how to hate. My blood
always boils when I read of such tragedies caused by the cruelty of others. There is
a righteous variety of anger, as well as a sinful kind. Righteous anger should lead to
sensible actions, and Spirit-inspired prayers to the All-wise God Who alone judges
the souls of men righteously. Courageous, decisive action is often necessary to
protect the vulnerable, but rash responses should be avoided. There are times
when God takes vengeance against unrepentant sinners, but that is His prerogative,
not ours. If more righteous indignation over evil existed in this world instead of
passive acceptance, what a difference it would make to mankind!
It is a heartrending tragedy when a victim’s ingrained survival instinct is
overpowered by the urge to escape a hostile world. Compelled by law or
circumstances to remain captive in school and “tough it out”, the victim is subjected
to daily ambushes, teasing, vandalism of personal property, and any perverse
tortures which wimpy school officials will tolerate. The very soul of the victim feels
squeezed between a rock and a hard place. Finally, death seems to be the only
honorable way out. School, a chamber of horrors, has now become an execution
chamber for a rejected soul.
When people aren’t strong enough to survive bullying and end up taking their
own lives, their blood is on the bully’s hands. The tormentor is a murderer, just as
much as if he had blown his victim away with an AK-47. The laws of this world
might excuse him, and chalk it up to happenstance. The bully might even “get a
buzz” out of the tragedy, and feel more macho for pushing somebody else into a
premature grave. He may grin triumphantly just like a genocidal Nazi, knowing that
he’s wrung every last possible tear out of his prey. Smugly smiling, he boasts he got
away with it. One British school neglected to protect a girl from long-term,
systematic bullying. When she could take no more, she made a suicide pact with a
friend, who survived it. But the girl didn’t. Unsurprisingly, the court absolved the
school of any blame for the girl’s death. But God holds that wimpy school and her
tormentors responsible for the blood of that girl, even if she died by her own hand.
The seeds of death were sown in her soul by the bullies. No wonder there’s such a
bullying epidemic. Even if a bully kills his victim, he might get a laughable sentence
“because of diminished responsibility.” And he’ll pat himself on the back for getting a
cheap thrill in exchange for a year’s probation, max.
The very latest craze in the UK is “happy slapping”. A yob (young & obnoxious)
will go up to a complete stranger on the bus and assault him or her while his friends
upload the crime on their cell phones. They might wear a baseball cap with a hood
so spy cameras can’t catch them. But God knows who they are and their day of
judgment is at hand.
Today hellfire and damnation is taboo sermon material in modern churches,
though Jesus said much more about hell than heaven in the Bible. Instead, a cost-
free, downy-soft “love” is being pushed from the pulpit, one which glosses over God’s
role as judge of the wicked. According to Ezekiel 13:22, God not only rebukes false
prophets who condemn the innocent, but those who promise the wicked they’ll get
away with it, thus encouraging them to go on being wicked. Sinners have no
incentive to repent of their wicked ways if they think God’s got nothing against them.
But God keeps accurate records in heaven. No computerized accounting
program can approach His pinpoint accuracy. Not even one bird falls to the ground
unnoticed by His ever-vigilant eyes (see Matthew 10:29-31). Human beings are of
infinitely more value to Him; for His own image, though tarnished in mankind
through Adam’s fall, is indelibly stamped upon each human soul. Sinners, especially
rich or popular ones, might altogether escape the consequences of sin in this world.
But God’s keeping track of all their dirty deeds. There is no statute of limitations on
His justice, however long in coming it might be. One day sinners will fearfully bend

84
the knee to their Great Judge, Who would have become their loving Savior had they
repented. Vengeance upon the unrepentant is God’s prerogative, and He will surely
repay (Deuteronomy 32:35; Romans 12:19).
Some will say it’s a bit extreme or even un-Christlike to label bullies as
murderers, and I’m being way too hard on them, or, heaven forbid, judgmental. But
why is it that the seriousness of the sin of terminal bullying is downplayed by soft-
hearted religious sentimentalists? Why are Christians so eager to make sinners feel
good about themselves, while neglecting to warn them of the terrible wrath of God?
I’ll tell you just a little of how deadly serious terminal bullying is in the sight of
God. Anyone with eyes to see will admit that if you throw even a tiny pebble in a
pond, there are widespread ripples. Fish flee from the spot. Maybe birds are
startled from their nests when they hear the sound of the rock splashing the water.
I’ll cite an imaginary scenario, which I’m certain has occurred countless times.
To begin with, all have sinned and come short of God’s glory, bullies and victims
alike (Rom.3:23). The wages of sin is death (Rom.6:23). Granted, all die physically,
whether they’re saints or sinners, but spiritual death and ultimate consignment to
hell is the fate of those who don’t accept Christ as Savior.

“Rhonda” begins life as a loving, smiling baby, who brings happiness to her friends
and family. Oh, she goes through her “terrible two’s” just like most other kids, but
before she starts school Rhonda is content with simple pleasures of life. A piece of
candy, a hug, drawing pictures for her parents who dote on her. Rhonda feels joy
and wonderment in the sight of a new litter of puppies or the sweet singing of the
birds. Rhonda enjoys learning and asking questions. Rhonda loves to meet people
who come to the house to visit her parents. In short, Rhonda is a very happy little
girl who loves life.
Rhonda doesn’t fare too badly in elementary school. But shortly after starting
junior high, her dad gets sick and loses his job. Rhonda’s mother cannot work
because she has two small children to care for at home, and can’t afford day care.
And someone has to nurse Rhonda’s sick dad. So money is very tight. At the
vulnerable age of twelve Rhonda must buy most of her clothes at the thrift shop,
including her shoes. Rhonda can’t have all the electronic toys and C.D.’s her
classmates prize. She can’t go out with them to fun parks unless somebody treats
her. One day the boulder gets hurled into Rhonda’s pond.
A rather timid classmate has mentioned to Rhonda that she ought to come to
Christ. But Rhonda doesn’t really understand. She’s like green fruit not yet ripe
enough to be harvested by a soul winner. Rhonda needs more time to think it over.
Right after that encounter, a classmate makes fun of Rhonda’s second-hand winter
coat. The bully calls Rhonda a smelly rag bag. Remembering how much her parents
had to sacrifice to buy her that second-hand coat, Rhonda doesn’t take the taunt
quietly. Before long the circle of bullies zeroing in on Rhonda widens. Rhonda
resents it, and the madder she gets, the meaner the bullies get.
Rhonda complains to her parents, who tell her to stand up for herself and quit
being a crybaby. Her teachers try to humor her into rising above the abuse. Finally a
boy stomps on her toes while a girl grabs Rhonda’s books and throws them across
the street. Rhonda rants angrily against any god who would let all this bad stuff
happen to her. The student who witnessed to Rhonda pleads with her to just be more
patient and understanding toward the bullies, and try to look for good in them,
because there’s good in all people, even the worst of them. Rhonda ought to just be
meek and turn the other cheek. Her Christian classmate doesn’t want to go out on a
limb and say that God is able to fight on Rhonda’s behalf against the devil oppressing
her. So Rhonda is advised not to get bent out of shape about the abuse because
after she dies a better life will be hers if only she will trust Christ for salvation. The

85
well-meaning churchgoer, who has been raised to believe this, says “God helps those
who help themselves”, and “miracles are done away with”. Besides, God is way up
there in heaven, so He really can’t do much about making Rhonda’s life any better.
So Rhonda isn’t much impressed by what her church friend has to offer. In her most
miserable moments she yells at God and swears that she hates Him for letting others
hurt her.
One day a boy tells Rhonda that she ought to put herself out of her own misery
because she’d always be nothing but poor “Ragbag Rhonda”. So guess what Rhonda
does? Rhonda “helps herself” in the only way she knows how. This green fruit never
had a chance to ripen so it could be harvested into the Kingdom of God. Rhonda
takes that evil scumbag’s advice…and a bottle of pain killers washed down with
alcohol. Of course her death makes the news for a day or two and the school cries
crocodile tears, pretending to be scandalized that “it could ever happen here”. All the
teachers blame Rhonda for being a misfit who should have had a thicker hide. But
what gives people the notion that emotional pain is imaginary and unreal? The
principal pontificates on the need to “learn lessons from this tragedy so we’ll be able
to move on from here”. But any lessons learned will soon be forgotten as Rhonda’s
tormentors congratulate themselves for a job well done and go look for someone else
to hound to their grave. Mission accomplished.

What is the end result of this sick scenario? Victim or bully, any person who rejects
Christ and hates God ends up in hell. If God had been glorified as being a great
Deliverer (II Sam.22:2; Psalms 18:2), Rhonda might have lived to accept Christ and
find peace with Him, but her probationary period on earth was cut drastically short
by evil bullies, and particularly the nasty boy who advised her to commit suicide.
Think of it. Rhonda might have met a wonderful Christian man someday and raised
a family who grew up to love her. Children who would have given birth to succeeding
generations of people who might have brought glory to God’s name and brought joy
to His heart. But oh, no, God was robbed of all that by bullies! Bullies who not only
killed Rhonda’s body but pushed her poor soul into a deeper hell.
Terminal bullying has everlasting consequences, not just temporary ones. So
don’t tell me I’m being too harsh when I criticize evil bullies. The wonder is that it’s
still possible for God to forgive bullies who are like the ones in this hypothetical
story. The miracle is that God would allow such people into the very heaven they
denied Rhonda!
God may be merciful but He is not mocked.

86
 CHAPTER THREE

THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

The Altar of Babylon

The veteran bully is not content to spout verbal diarrhea at you, or even punch your
lights out. His real aim is to enslave your mind with fear, to be the one who
dominates what he considers to be his own turf. He’s out to foist his own hang-ups
on you, and deny you the right to be you! God wants to expose the devil’s labyrinth
of lies. You need to be aware of the bully’s ingrained prejudices, so that the next
time he ridicules you for falling short of his values, you’ll have the inner strength not
to absorb his derision into your sensitive soul. If you hear a lie repeated often
enough, chances are you’ll begin to believe it. The devil takes advantage of this
flaw of human nature. He even counterfeits the things of God and makes you think
the world’s perverse standards of success are GOD’S standards!
Romans 10:17 says: Faith comes by hearing the Word of God. By constantly
feeding on God’s promises in His Word and meditating upon them, our faith grows
and God shares His thoughts with us. We develop a more godly perception of
ourselves, of God, and the world. Our prayers get results, and joy fills our hearts
(John 16:24).
Conversely, Satan has his own program of “religious training”. In the Western
world, materialism is the religion of the vast majority who are either lukewarm
toward Christ or profess no religious belief at all. Seeking adulation, they devote
their entire lives to the acquisition of more and more luxury goods, or pay big bucks
to attain to that “drop-dead gorgeous” look. Millions have been brainwashed to
serve the idol of self. Eagerly they lay their money on the Altar of Babylon.
In this book, Babylon is a symbolic name for the Big Money System which
dominates this present world, doing its behind-the-scenes dirty work of manipulating
the trends and mores of society. Babylon’s sole motivation is to maximize its
already outlandish profits. The super-rich multi-nationals who comprise Babylon are
oblivious to the moral decay and heartbreak caused by the insidious indoctrination of
movies, television, and other forms of mass marketing.
To put it succinctly: You, as a consumer, mean nothing to them, except as a
means to an end! In generations past, products were developed in response to
genuine consumer needs. Consumer demand usually precipitated product research
and development. Consumers themselves decided what was to be put on the
market.
Today, manufacturing concerns have mutated into multi-national corporations,
expanding their tentacles around the globe and ruling it in all but name . They
decide what they want to produce, and simply persuade the consumer that he or she
desperately needs their often environmentally deleterious, frivolous, or morally
corrupt output. We shall pick Babylon apart and examine it in great detail, to expose
the shallowness of the standard people fearfully adhere to, lest they fall prey to
bullying. We’ll examine some of the ways in which conformity to Babylon is enforced
upon society (particularly young consumers vulnerable to peer pressure). One
cultural obsession, which is probably the heaviest yoke Western society lays upon
the necks of females, will be the focus of my in-depth analysis:

87
 Fat is an “F” Word

Obscene language is one tactic satan uses to degrade the human soul. I felt the
most bitter hatred a human can feel toward Mike Crapp, for the devil had used him
to hurl a three-letter word at me which is every bit as nasty as the four-letter kind.
Mike Crapp contributed to a mild eating disorder I later developed. The enemy
succeeded not only in wounding me, but getting me to shout the dirtiest insult I
knew back at him. I got mad when he seemed not to have heard it, and ran off
laughing. But that isn’t God’s way to fight the devil. If God doesn’t enable you to
battle against your unseen enemy His way, the devil will always win.
No worse insult can be fired against a modern girl than “fat”. You could call her
stupid, tacky, or even a slut; but still, that loathsome obscenity “fat” withers her
heart as no other word can. A girl can be as empty-headed as a tapeworm and still
be worshipped as a worthwhile person…so long as she’s got the figure of a worm.
Nothing else matters in her own peer group except being a double-digit weight.
Nothing else gets discussed except the latest barfout dweeb caught eating a Mars bar
by the Diet Police. If a boy friend gets mad at his girl and wants to floor her without
laying a finger on her, all he has to do is call her fat, even if she’s built like a rake.
I noticed a few “fat” school children being interviewed on TV and being asked, “What
do you think needs changing about you?” Or, “What could you do to make your life
better?” Why didn’t the interviewer just spit out what she MEANT: “Why don’t you
lose that lard, fatso, so you’ll deserve respect as a human being?” Yet another
generation of kids is being brainwashed to feel ugly and inadequate because they’ve
got a bit of flesh on their bones! If you ain’t built like a starving boy you don’t
deserve decent treatment or happiness, and there must be something wrong with
you if you don’t have a body phobia like all other “normal” girls and women!
Why aren’t 21st century women liberated enough to focus on topics other than
dieting and sex? Why can’t women, like men, be just as free to see themselves as
unique HUMAN BEINGS first, and male/female role players second? Why isn’t society
just as obsessed about changing what’s on the inside of people? Why are women
more obsessed by their boobs than their brain? How about a world where people are
kinder, more considerate and loving? Not one word about that. That kid should have
eaten a chocolate bar in front of that obnoxious news lady as a sheer act of defiance
against today’s warped Fashion, Diet and Beauty Industries. How reassuring to know
you’ll always have plenty of “friends” so long as your hair is straight and you look
like a shriveled skeleton. What kind of friendship is that when no one loves the real
you, just the phony, plastic imitation you?
Every January, after Christmas, a plague of DIET commercials hits the boob
tube. A tall, skinny gal swivels around in her slinky dress to show she’s got no
bumps and bulges to be ashamed of. But her catty girl friends (or some sexist male
authority figure) bullies her into battling her own body. So Big Diet’s slick commercial
promises that if she’ll only replace her meals with a “delicious shake”, she can lose
even more weight! BABIES are fed formula because they can’t eat solid food like
grownups. Women have come a long way, baby…or have they? They still feed on
formulas (meal replacement shakes) because society tells them they don’t deserve
to eat real food. If women weren’t meant to eat, why the hell did God give them
teeth? Just for whitening so they can pick up some man and get laid?
Women and girls are taught that no man will get the hots for them till they look
like a pile of chicken bones picked clean by the buzzards! Then, and only then, are
they worthy of getting laid. It isn’t just people who bully, it’s the male-dominated
Mass Media. If there weren’t a big fat pile of money to be made off women’s

88
insecurities, women could finally feel like full-fledged people instead of tiny sex toys
who have to apologize for taking up space in the world.
Why don’t diet commercials give equal TV time to guys with toothpick legs and
scrawny rib cages who could stand to lose two pounds of fat in their brain? Diet
commercials are sexist propaganda designed to keep women perpetual children who
are too terrified to grow up into strong adults like nature intended.

Why do I consider the word “fat” one of the most vicious words in the English
language?
When you make a girl feel like a huge, ugly, clumsy monster, you destroy
something precious within her soul, that part of her which cries out to be loved and
cherished as a beautiful person. Every little girl dreams of being the fair princess
who is so graceful and angelic she floats away on a breeze of love as the dance
music plays. She won’t share that fairyland fantasy with just anyone because it
would only draw ridicule in the grey, gritty, dog-eat-dog world of reality.
Ridicule of a vulnerable, self-conscious, lonely girl is emotional rape, plain and
simple. A bully slashes his way through the tender tissue of that girl’s soul to loosen
his load of venom. Then, like the savage dog he is, he shreds her soul with his fangs
and urinates on it to leave his mark, leaving her broken, bruised, bitter and
shattered. It takes the power of Almighty God to cleanse the stink of the bully off her
violated soul, wrap that girl up in His Love and say: “You’re worth so much to Me I
died to save you and raise your crushed soul back to life.”
A word is more than just a word. The context in which it is used is what makes it
good, bad, or indifferent. Cruel words are lethal poison to sensitive souls. What
connotations does today’s detestable culture attach to the insult “fat”? What is the
bully really saying when he aims it at you?

1. You are unworthy of love. Little girls are initiated into the glamor culture when
they read fairy tale books. The sweet, innocent heroine is always depicted as being
a mere slip of a girl with large, luminous eyes, barely-there arms and perfect hair.
The wicked stepsisters have big, crooked noses, big-boned bodies and wide feet, so
they don’t bag the handsome prince. In high school, the tiny waif gets rewarded for
her dieting by snagging the powerful football hunk. Girls who don’t keep themselves
gaunt are far more susceptible to bullying.

2. You are ugly and ungainly. Being small = being graceful. A foxy woman’s face
must be fox-shaped. No ethnic variations allowed. Period. A round face offends the
fashion police. Only a tiny, waiflike face with huge doe eyes makes it big in
Hollywood. And if a woman’s schnozz is too big, it’s time to downsize. Just drop by
your friendly plastic surgeon (through the back door, of course),and Dr. Buzzsaw
will gladly sculpt a more socially acceptable mug (or beef up your war chest) for a
few grand.

3. You are unfeminine and subhuman. I matured more quickly than most other
girls in my class, although I was just average height. This made me appear wider
than the others. I certainly didn’t look like a weak little girl. So I got called quite a
few unflattering names by big-mouthed bigots.

4. You are unworthy of basic human dignity. Political correctness doesn’t

object to size discrimination. Only thin people have feelings. Solidly built people are
emotionless mountains of lard. They’re thick-skinned, just like elephants, so it’s OK
to point out that they’ve put on weight over the holidays (as if they need
reminding!) They’re jolly like Santa Claus, they’ll just laugh along with you. But the

89
bully knows he’s hurting you when he ridicules your size or shape. He’d just as soon
step on you as a cockroach.

5. You weigh more than society approves of so you’re too fat to fornicate.
The fashion and diet industries rake in big bucks by creating insecurities in people for
differing from THEIR unattainable beauty standard. If you don’t have shimmery hair,
a straight nose, pearly white teeth and a bony body nobody’s gonna wanna f*** you,
plain and simple. Big business banks on peer pressure making people feel grosser
than a pile of dog poop. Even if somebody gets hurt, oh what the hell?

6. Any girl who isn’t built like a stop sign is a smelly, sweaty, dim-witted,
clumsy, knuckle-dragging oaf. So get skinny or die trying!

7. You’d be tiny if you didn’t eat like a pig, so you must BE one! Self-
explanatory. A bully’s logic, and the justification for the last acceptable bastion of
political incorrectness: size discrimination.

The Phallus Fixation

I was listening to Talk Radio one night, and the guest speaker was a “relationships
expert” counseling people online. One woman who called in said her husband had
left her after 28 years of marriage, and remarried, but the woman was unable to
move on with her life (go look for another lover). Why had this lady’s marriage
ended? The couple had drifted apart, with each person immersed in their own
activities. She had been busy with the children, while he was busy with his business.
The counselor almost immediately brought up the subject of weight and how
important it was to lose weight to be attractive to men. Over the years, the woman
had put on less than 30 pounds, but the relationships counselor, knowing nothing
about the basic health of the woman or what her individual nutritional requirements
might be, immediately advised her to cut out all sweets, bread, potatoes, sugar and
cheese. Anything, it seems, that had the capacity to satisfy hunger. Little is left
except low-cal foods that consist mostly of water, such as fruits or certain veggies.
That’s a virtual fast! Eliminating whole food groups and severely restricting calories
constitutes a crash diet, but that’s the fastest way to turn your body into a man
magnet. It’s perfectly okay to suffer on a nutrient-starved, miserable diet, because
sex is far more important than health.
Only when this lady reached her target goal would she “have the confidence” to
go out and find herself some brand new swinging stud. Why, she’d feel like a
teenager again, picking up guys at bars and trying them on like a new pair of shoes.
Your local magazine rack teaches you that a woman’s body is valuable only as a
playground for male plumbing. A slender pencil case for his convenience. And
there’s endless smutty ads online and on magazine racks about how a man can keep
on growing the only part of his body that gains him any respect in this perverse
world.
On the cover of almost every woman’s magazine the main topic is diet, diet DIEt!
A close second in importance is how to have ever more exciting sex. Reduced to
bare bones truth, the current dieting craze isn’t really about improving health,
quality of life or longevity. That’s just the devil’s smokescreen. It’s primarily about
preparing a woman’s body for sex, sex and more sex. Women sweat their guts out
in gyms to turn female curves into a “lean, mean machine”. Teenage girls and
women of all ages are daily bombarded with this great glad news: Stay skinny or no
one will want to s- - - - you!

90
 Gone are the days when the wholesome girl next door went with a nice young
man to the movies or a pizza parlor, and then said goodnight, and thank you for the
wonderful evening. The innocent, demure slenderella who waits for her charming
prince to marry her and set up a home with her is a myth of the past. Now, it’s
strictly about getting laid as often as you can, and with as many hot hunks as you
can. “Sweat and starve” is a tiny price to pay for snagging the best beefcake in town.

Deadly Doctrines of Today’s Dieting Culture

1. Sex is the main purpose of life.

2. Dieting is a woman’s basic training for fornication.
3. Woman is nothing but a boy toy, a skinny car park for a hot rod.
4. Only skinny women are worthy of self-esteem.
5. Only skinny women are worthy of love.
6. Sex is the only satisfaction allowed a starving woman.
7. Getting and staying skinny is worth risking death for.
8. The skinniest girls snag the sexiest guys.

The Christian should not conform to the grungy mindset of a world alienated from
God. The body of the Christian believer is not to be for fornication, but to glorify the
Lord, as the Temple of His Spirit (I Cor.6:13; I Cor.3:16; II Cor.6:16).

The Vanishing Princess

The more the Vanishing Princess subtracts from herself, the more she adds to her
prestige, and the less likely she is to be excommunicated from the Cult of Cool.
Food, the body’s most basic need, becomes her mortal enemy. Her skimpy intake is
eaten in secret, away from the scrutiny of her peers. Western society’s war on
female nutrition is harmful (and sometimes fatal) at any stage of life; but particularly
so in teenage girls, whose bodies are still developing and require extra nutrients for
maturation.
A recent study showed that one million people in Britain are anorexic. About one
in every sixty. Fifteen per cent die of the condition. That’s 150,000 dead people,
the size of a small city, sacrificed to the Establishment’s perverted diet and fashion
industries! My anorectic brother hastened his own death by “taking food sparingly
like medicine”. The heady thrill of thinness costs only vitality and health. Is making
others envy you and shower you with praise worth an early grave? Is it even worth
wrinkled skin, brittle bones and tooth loss from malnutrition?
I read on the Internet about one ditsy celebrity who found the perfect way to
humiliate women who weren’t anorectic. She sent out party invitations to all her
female acquaintances. Only the invitation specified that any gal over 100 pounds
would not be admitted to her party. A big scale would be waiting outside the door to
weigh all her arriving guests! Crazy isn’t it? I wonder if any of those gals took off
their stilettos and furs before they got on the scale? What did the refreshments at
that party consist of, anyway? Celery sticks and mineral water? What did all those
skinny cats talk about? What else would they discuss but life’s three weightiest
issues: hair, clothes and weight?

“Poor thing, Brigitte gained four pounds since last year. Too bad she couldn’t make it
tonight.”

“Yeah!” her friend giggles. “She’s up to 102 now, so how is she ever gonna get laid?”

91
There is such extreme pressure in modern Western society for all females to be
skinny that many high school and college age girls ignore their need for
nourishment. Genuine hunger is artificially eliminated with chemical appetite
suppressants (a billion-dollar-a year industry). Many willingly sacrifice their own
health and stamina in order to conform to an illusive beauty ideal promoted by
Babylon via the mass media. Unlike men, women of all ages are under intense
pressure to dress scantily and show lots of bare skin. This enables prowling males to
be attracted by the pheromones (sex hormone scent) emitted by the females.
Women are forever pressured to put themselves on display to a competitive, sex-
crazed world. Despite all the hoopla about Women’s Liberation, they’re still restricted
to a couple of age-old stereotypes. They can either be the dainty, little-girlish china
doll who needs the male to do all her thinking and fighting for her, or the lean, leggy
boy toy image pushed on insecure women by the mass media. I’ve seen many diet
ads where the woman shows off her starving bod to lure some macho male, like a
hard-won trophy. One commercial for a fat-free, plasticized treat shows a woman
wearing a wide-open blouse. She wanted the whole wide world to know her food
adds not one single calorie, and you can play the marimba on her rib cage. Some
girls would literally die to get a long, lean, hard, boyish bod, though many men
admit they prefer curves on their women. Some guys don’t like going to bed with a
skeleton!
For all this talk about your typical (normal-size) woman dieting for “health”,
that’s a line of bull. The REAL reasons are: To avoid verbal bullying by bitchy, pin-
thin “girl friends” who body-shame others into body-shaping with brutal exercise and
semi-starvation. Some dieters won’t admit it, but deep down they want to look like
a hooker in order to get laid by the hottest males. Most of the time, when a
woman’s paid a heavy price to get skinny, she’ll want the whole wide world to know
she’s skinny, so her clothes (or lack of them) will reflect that attitude.
You’ll see countless food commercials during the Christmas season. But once
New Year’s hits, there’s an endless parade of diet ads on TV. If dieting works, then
why do some people go on hundreds of different diets in one lifetime? Why isn’t
there only ONE “last diet you’ll ever need”? It’s been scientifically proven that yoyo
(repetitive up and down the scale) dieting does far more harm than maintaining the
same size over a lifetime, even if it isn’t Size Zero! I have watched beloved people
and pets get sick, stop eating, grow thinner, and die. Actual starvation is, for the
most part, a VOLUNTARY thing in affluent Western societies. But all starvation,
unless it’s stopped at some point, eventually leads to death. It used to be tobacco
the Health Police picked on, now it’s groceries. All I got to say is, I’ve earned every
bite of my Magnum Bar! At least I’m still alive to eat it! Eating, like loving, is a part
of life. Heaven will be wonderful, but there won’t be any Coke machines up there!
Having a little meat on your bones can help sometimes. Sometimes serious
illness strikes and you need to draw on the energy reserves in your body. What if an
already skeletal individual loses a lot of weight from a bad virus that makes eating
impossible for many days or weeks? A couple of times I’ve fallen when I was out
walking too fast and hit a bump. The worst I did to myself was scrape (not break)
my knee, or get mild bruising. Another time I skidded on some thin ice in on a
slippery pavement and landed on my back. All I got from that was a twinge in my
shoulder (I was wearing two jackets to stay warm). If I’d been a starving fashion
model I probably would have ended up in E.R. with a fracture!
A slight body structure is just as hereditary as having blond hair and blue eyes,
or being short or tall. Your ancestry figures into what body type you’ll have. Hand
size is a good indicator of whether you’re small or big boned. Most Irish women, I’ve
noticed, have much smaller hands than I do. I’m part German so my framework
reflects it. Germans tend to be built to last instead of tiny and delicate like a lot of

92
English ladies. Why should ONE standardized boyish body type be forced onto all
women everywhere? That’s sexist oppression!
If God had wanted every woman to look like a starving boy, He would have made
us all that way! The image of the long, lean, & lanky, blue-eyed Scandinavian blond
is the ONLY modern beauty ideal, just because it’s rarely achieved. So women are
forced by Big Diet and Big Fashion to fight their own physiology and turn themselves
into little girls again for twisted male imperialists who want to feel bigger.
Why does a skinny chick feel obligated to bare her bony bod and toothpick arms?
Seems like it’s mostly women who show off all their wares at the meat market, much
like slaves at Southern slave auctions would show “massa” their teeth and muscles.
But men don’t have to show lots of flesh at parties! At the typical high society
function you’ll notice a preponderance of plunging necklines, bare female arms and
shoulders, and sometimes backs. But the men are trussed up to their necks in black
penguin suits. Ever wonder why there’s a double standard? Evidently the self-worth
of women is all tied up in showing the world what lookers they are. Tearing
somebody else down makes an abusive creep feel like a billion bucks, just like it
makes a 200-pound girl feel skinny (and sexy) when she has her picture taken next
to her 400-pound cousin.
Men find inner security from what they do outside the bedroom. Their own self-
esteem comes from many sources, not just their looks. In the action adventure film,
it’s always the woman who strips her clothes off for the male hero who saves
Planet Earth from its date with doomsday. What else is a woman good for? It isn’t
sexy for a woman to have a few brain cells between her two ears!
A few are waking up and actually rebelling against Babylon’s ham-fisted hunger
manifesto. A 200-pound girl won a singing contest on TV. She confessed that she’d
been bullied for her weight as a school kid. What vindication she must have felt
when millions of TV viewers voted for her! I know such an honor is no match for the
remedy Christ can provide a wounded soul, but the fact she won showed that even
unbelievers are getting sick of being pushed around by promoters of narcissism and
anorexia; Babylon’s rich kingpins who rake in billions by promoting concentration
camp chic.
The young teen fears that her brawny hunk will find a skinnier chick to go out
with. She fears that even a negligible weight gain will make her the butt of jokes.
Eating is, therefore, an act of shame which could result in rejection. Seems like the
only time it’s okay for a woman on TV to enjoy food is as part of sexual foreplay, i.e.
seductively licking whipped cream off Romeo’s bod to arouse him. The woman’s
body is viewed as nothing but a sex toy. If you eat, you might get fat and Mr. Lean,
Mean Machine won’t want to play with you. The world values the female body only as
a vehicle of fornication, but the Christian woman should see her own body as a
Temple of the Holy Spirit (I Cor. 6:13).
The college freshman fears that if she doesn’t look like a supermodel she’ll be
blackballed from getting into a prestigious sorority. An aging female celebrity might
starve herself down to a double-digit weight so Romeo won’t stray. The career
woman fears the possible subtraction of points from her interview score for
appearance when she competes with skinnier bodies. It’s a woman’s body
interviewers focus on, not her brain. Even in our age of “equal opportunity”, youth
and glamor often impress potential employers far more than experience and skill.
After all, they want prospective patrons to associate glamor with their business.
Fear. The driving stimulus behind conformity to the tyrannical edicts of Babylon.
This never-ending emphasis on perpetual youth and emaciation generates untold
billions for Big Business. Mother wants to look like a kid again. So she spends
thousands of bucks on a complete plastic surgery rehaul. Her teenage daughter
scarfs down diet pills, because she’s afraid she won’t get laid before she’s twenty.

93
 Men used to be under far less pressure to be thin, but I read that’s changing now.
The fashion and diet industries have made so much moolah from the thinness racket,
they know there’s more to be made by also making males ashamed of their own
bodies. My poor brother suffered from anorexia long before anyone knew guys could
get it too. He died of cancer, but your chances of survival are mighty slim when
you’re as skinny as a gumstick.

Products, Not People

Before the 60’s, when television began to dictate the mores of society (and Twiggy
emerged as the only beauty ideal), there wasn’t undue emphasis on dieting or
thinness. Only obviously obese people thought about it very much. Young girls on
TV tended to be slender, but curvy. Once upon a time a beautiful girl had a bit of
meat on her bones. She had a lovely rounded facial profile framed by thick, lustrous
hair. Now it’s sharp cheekbones, bony chins, and droopy, cooked-to-death hair.
As years passed female actresses tended to look more like hawk-faced boys.
It’s their prerogative. But the problem is the way so many people venerate the mass
media. They think: If I saw it on TV, it’s just gotta true! So everybody has just gotta
get their eyebrows riddled with rings and their belly buttons perforated. The
entertainment industry sets the standards all other females are expected by society
to emulate, even pre-adolescent girls.
One example of TV’s power to mold the mind: I read about how a soap opera
star was beaten to a pulp by some thugs who didn’t like what his character did on
TV. People of this generation have, as a rule, fed on countless thousands of hours of
television violence. To them TV is the gospel truth, the REAL reality. Some people
are so dependent on televised propaganda that if TV were taken from them, they
would feel that they had lost their only spiritual compass.
Perhaps the driver of a certain car considered Hollywood his spiritual compass.
His bumper sticker read: I DON’T BRAKE FOR FAT CHICKS! Just what was it that
had instilled such hostility in that deadhead? Maybe his mom lost her latest partner
(husbands are old-fashioned relics) when she stopped starving the meat off her ribs.
Maybe the driver’s old man was a porn junkie. Maybe he had been babysat by TV
skin flicks before he even he got out of diapers.
But TV had never taught him this fundamental law of the universe: What goes
around comes around. The meanness you sow in life, you’ll reap after death. Every
human being, however humble, bears the logo of his Creator. When you call God’s
handiwork garbage, you don’t endear yourself to Him. And if you don’t brake for
Jesus and turn, you’ll burn. A bony body will get you into a modeling agency, but
not into heaven. The door to hell opens wide to an ugly, unsanctified soul. But you
never hear those truths on TV.
Through TV (and the movies), Babylon has orchestrated this societal trend (it
didn’t just appear out of nowhere!) which pressures and shames women into
knocking diet dope down their necks and nibbling fake diet food in order to compete
with characters in Fantasy Land. As the Establishment cuts women down to size, big
bucks fill the coffers of the greedy fat cat Multi-nationals. Several methods are used
to increase their market base (which is crucial to net profit margin):

The 5 P’s of Consumer Control

1. Promote your lucrative ideology. Indoctrinate women with feelings of

inadequacy via Hollywood stereotypes. Make normal women and girl feel they’re
NOT OK.

94
2. Plant subtle fears via TV commercials. Always associate diet products with sex.
Bring on a big stud to “reward” the woman who’s “been good” and lost weight with
promise of sweets under the sheets.

Its implication: That salivating hot hunk won’t hook up with you if you DON’T
swallow their rhetoric and buy their products.

3. Pump up a person’s egotistical desire to own a status symbol (something which

is costly or difficult to obtain or keep! ) That status symbol, for a media-indoctrinated
woman, is a hairpin figure few others can flaunt.

4. Propagate a new generation of consumers. Brainwash little girls. How? (See no.
5).

5. Push your product with big media hype. Advertise and market sexy clothes,
lingerie and makeup for 8-to-10-year-olds (the Tween-age look).

Presto! The beginning of a lifelong obsession with staying stick-thin! The skimpier the
outfit, the less material used in its manufacture, and the fatter the profit margin for
the fat cat Multi-national fashion industry.
Remember, a size 2 (or was that size 00) sells for just as much as a size 8, and
slaves in third-world countries who earn fifty cents a day can churn those teeny-
weeny doll clothes out twice as fast!
Could it be that Big Diet and the Fashion Industry are in cahoots over small
sizing? As profits for clothes manufacturers soar from using less material, sales of
appetite suppressants and mini-meals also fatten the pockets of entrepreneurs who
peddle the latest ammunition in this sexist war on women’s bodies.

A Man to DIET
T For

Bullies are brainwashed clones. They help enforce the twisted standards of Babylon,
making other nameless, faceless entities wealthier in the process. Full-figured
females are among their favorite targets. Pity the poor girl who blossoms out at age
11 or 12!
Fat bullying, ironically, sometimes occurs between supposed friends or lovers. I
remember one sweet girl who’d just had her first child. She had not gained
excessive weight during her pregnancy. But instead of being thankful that mother
and child were both doing well, her husband immediately began to carp about how
her figure had not immediately sprung back to its former shape. What a shabby way
to treat someone who has just risked her life to bring a child into the world! At a
time in her life when she needed her man’s reassurance the most, he griped for
weeks on end about her extra girth and about how she “just wasn’t the same”. She
was reduced to tears.
How selfish of him. That’s the kind of “love” a woman can well do without. Mr.
Hunk means: “If you really loved me, you’d stop eating for me. And you’d still keep
a decent chest measurement (the only area of a woman’s body permitted to have
any meat on it). He’s also saying between the lines: A strong, mature woman
makes me feel insecure. I need a wispy waif hanging onto my arm for support, a
tiny little girl who makes me feel big, and picks at her salad in order to appear
feminine. I need a plastic doll to play with in bed. Your full-fledged personhood
makes me feel inadequate as a man. Why don’t you decrease so I can increase?

95
 That’s the core philosophy of abusive individuals, especially dominant bullies. The
bully’s aim is to make him/her feel inferior. The bully strips his victim of all dignity.
Thus the abuser compensates for subconscious feelings of inferiority. He even
succeeds in projecting himself as a god others are expected to fear and defer to.
Flagrant intimidation is resorted to by the more forceful person in order to get
what he wants. If Romeo runs off, it’s ALWAYS the woman’s fault, and usually
because she put on a couple of pounds. She must diminish herself for him and
forfeit the pleasure of eating, exchanging it for the hollowness of perpetual hunger.
Society demands no corresponding sacrifice of the male. A man scarfing down a
huge “power lunch” with beer feels no guilt, but a salad a day will go a long way for
a career woman who must go home to her other job. That’s just the way it is.
After all, a few greedy male pervs possess most of the power (and the money), so
they call the shots, and make the rules of the Establishment. I honestly believe
that one of the most perverse games people play is to find ways to deny others the
legitimate enjoyments of life. It’s all about CONTROL, plain and simple.
Despotic rulers have always reserved the greatest pleasures for themselves, and
gotten a rush from suppressing the peasants’ enjoyment of life. The domineering
male is a control freak who wants the female to derive all her pleasure strictly from
him alone. Visions of Romeo’s disapproving frown is the most effective lock on a
woman’s refrigerator.
What a heady feeling power is. The school bully might not even need that lunch
money he extorts from the other kid. But he gloats over the discomfort caused when
his victim must give up his food to keep his teeth. The bully’s goal is to shrivel the
soul of his victim. A victim who is desperately trying to shrivel the size of her body
so she’ll finally earn the right to allow her life to blossom instead of feeling like she
“lacks confidence”, the negative way the mass media programs healthy, full-figured
women to feel. This indoctrination is evident in virtually every diet commercial where
the woman (never a man) says: “I’m finally getting my confidence back”. This
invariably means “I’ve lost a ton of weight so I’m no longer an inferior freak who
can’t get laid. Now that I’m half the woman I was, I’m a full-fledged sex machine
instead of a subhuman social reject who can’t squeeze into a Size Zero”.
Contrary to the sexist, misogynist mass media, which teaches women to be
scared of and fight their own bodies, thin doesn’t automatically equal healthy. I’ve
watched terminally ill people get thinner and thinner till they finally died. If I try to
grow tomatoes out in the back yard, I prefer them to be plump and succulent. If my
tomato plants start shriveling up, I know they’re gonna die.
Body-shaming is every bit as much of a human rights violation as bullying people
who aren’t white, blond and rich. God didn’t mass-produce everybody the same, but
bullies persecute diversity. Only skeletal white models promoted by the money-mad
mass media are considered beautiful enough to merit respect.
One night I flipped through all the TV channels with my remote. I counted EIGHT
(8) programs which taught people to be afraid of and hate their own bodies.
Someone must be making big money off the big dieting craze, or it wouldn’t continue
to be people’s number one concern, and they’d have time to “get a life”.

A Warped Perspective

African babies are starving. Palestinian refugees get their food and water cut off.
Women in poor countries who can’t get a job sell their own bodies so their families
can eat. Poor children in India often end up as slaves in sweatshops, poorly fed,
exhausted, and abused. Russians have suffered periodic food shortages, where the
shelves of their stores were frequently empty. One elderly woman appeared on TV,

96
crying because she was hungry. She wasn’t elated because no rich foods were
available to ruin her figure.
After living overseas five years, I flew back to America to see my dying father. It
pained my heart to go to the nursing home and see him lying in that sick bed. He
had once been a very robust man, and now he was wasting slowly away because it
was no longer possible for him to eat. I recalled how rapidly my brother died of
cancer because his body was wasted by anorexia. Later, I went grocery shopping
with my mother, and was amazed by all the new luxury foods which had been
introduced since I left. I counted twelve flavors of baking chips. There were strange
new breakfast cereals in futuristic designs and colors.
I thought, How weird! All this fussy, fancy food for jaded palates, and half the
American population looking for ways to avoid eating it, because of the media-driven
thinness craze! It’s a bit strange, isn’t it? One moment you’ll see a sexy siren
sensuously licking a chocolate bar in a TV commercial; in the next, another scantily-
clad woman will be pushing diet products. It’s mind manipulation. Sex sells.
Recently I pondered these things, and the Lord spoke to my heart: Pat, the day
will come when food will become scarce in nations where it is now taken for granted
because of its great variety and abundance. Women, as well as men, will forget
beauty standards. Survival will be their foremost concern. They will strive to keep
what flesh they have, rather than lament that they have it.
We are on this earth only a short time. God is far more concerned about the
shape of your soul than your thighs. In the end we must answer to God, not the
fashion police. Big Money is the enemy of every godly person left on this planet.
Babylon’s opinion carries little weight with someone who rebels against the devil’s
idealogy. My goals are immeasurably higher than Babylon’s. I didn’t choose to be in
this cruel vain world, but I’m here solely to serve God in a self-serving society.

Demonic Origin of Thinness Craze

Satan is the master puppeteer, pulling the strings of this fallen world. Consumers
are, effectively, being remodeled to fit the products promoted by Babylon, for these
products need to be matched up with paying consumers. As Old Bill Shakespeare
might say: All the world’s a corporation. Weight-loss programs, drugs, and
prepackaged meals need to be sold to as many people, for as long a time, as
possible. An unrealistic, hard to maintain weight goal will ensure that the customer
keeps on coming back forever and ever to spend hard-earned dollars.
From a scientific perspective, human beings are nothing but bioplasmic gel bags
which metabolize nutrients, assimilate oxygen, exhale carbon dioxide, and reproduce
more of their own species before cellular degeneration takes its final toll in physical
death.
Women go to great lengths to fool others into thinking they’re still in the bloom of
youth. They’ll even go under the plastic surgeon’s knife to pretend they’re sixteen
instead of sixty. Teenage girls gorge themselves and barf into a bucket to retain a
shape that suggests they NEVER assimilate nutrients into their depleted gel bag (now
a bone bag). The closer to death fashion-conscious women drive their bony bodies,
the more right society grants them to live life to the fullest! As their outward form
shrivels, their unseen soul swells up in pride of meeting the expectations of their
bitchy, backstabbing peer group. Ironically, a scrawny woman looks OLDER when
she’s no longer a spring chicken. Her skin has more of a tendency to wrinkle and
sag. If it’s pathetic for a 24-year-old to starve back down to the body size of an 8-
year-old kid, it’s downright ridiculous for a 60-year-old grandmother to try this. And
even if she succeeds in starving away her own grown-up hips and breasts, her
control freak partner might find other non-weight-related issues to browbeat her

97
about. Such as her “roadmap” spider veins, her nicotine-yellowed teeth, or deep
wrinkles which resulted from years of yo-yo dieting, stress and poor nutrition.
Frankly, there’s something perverted about a man who wishes his wife or girl friend
would forever look like a pre-teen child. Maybe he’s afraid of strong women who
tackle life with confidence in their own self-worth. Some sexist macho males who
control the self-esteem of body-conscious women can’t see past their own sagging
beer gut.
That which originates from satan always brings oppression. It is a sensation of
anxiety or heaviness in your soul, the crushing fear of a slave under the overseer’s
whip. I knew such fear when I was a downtrodden teenager determined to starve
myself thin over the summer months, just so I’d look glamorous enough to earn a
new school year free of bullying. I’d starve all day long (with a resulting crash in
blood sugar), than eat a “sensible” dinner. I had absolutely no life in my body till
meal time, as I punished my own body for the bullying I’d suffered the year before.
A few hours after my only meal, the hunger came crashing back and made sleeping
difficult. Weakened, I slept all afternoon. I was so fearful of gaining weight that I
wouldn’t accept even a Life Saver or Popsicle from anyone. I was still haunted by
the leering face of that bastard Butch, and the cruel taunts of Mike Crapp. I would
have developed full-blown anorexia if my war with the bathroom scale had escalated.
At last I relented enough to add a bowl of cereal to my daily diet.
As it turned out, I didn’t take my new figure (and straightened hair) back to Hog
Pen High. Chances are, my “self-improvement” program would have been in vain.
Even if I had turned myself into a Popsicle Stick with shimmering showers of golden
hair like I’ve seen on so many sham shampoo commercials, the bullies would have
found some other garbagey excuse to pick on me. Why? Because my name was
already ruined by bullies, and I was ALREADY the devil’s designated victim. Take it
from a gal who’s fought that old cockroach for ages, you can’t starve satan off your
back. All the hair gel on earth can’t make your life smoother. Instead, I went to
Vocational Rehab because my nerves were in shreds. When I turned 18, I finished
high school in an adult class. I earned my diploma in record time.
Why do I believe satan is the ultimate mastermind behind the dieting obsession
which oppresses women of the Western world?
The devil appeared to Eve in the Garden of Eden and promised to make her a
goddess if only she’d disobey God and eat the forbidden fruit. And the snake said to
the woman, It isn’t really true that you’ll die. God knows that in the same day you
eat from this tree, you’ll gain in understanding, and you’ll become like gods, able to
discern between good and evil (Genesis 3:5).
When God meted out punishment to Adam and Eve, the snake was also judged,
for it had served as a vehicle for satan to approach and tempt Eve. It would,
henceforth, crawl on its belly and eat dust. Moreover, a descendant of the woman
(Christ) would one day come into the world and bruise satan’s head (his authority),
and the tempter would bruise Christ’s heel. This prophecy was fulfilled when a nail
was driven through Christ’s feet at His crucifixion.
Satan knows the days of his kingdom are numbered because of his devastating
defeat at Calvary. Christ has redeemed multitudes of souls from hell because of His
death, burial and resurrection. Believers in Christ are no longer under his dominion.
Colossians I:13 speaks of God the Father: Who has delivered us from the power of
darkness, and has translated us into the Kingdom of His dear Son.
The fulfillment of God’s ancient edict against satan greatly embittered him
against all mankind, especially the female sex. Millions of abused women and girls
all over the world testify to this. The devil used Slobby Milosevich to authorize the
rape and torture of thousands of Bosnian women. Milosevich’s trial dragged on
forever. But any retribution he could suffer here will be nothing compared to the

98
real punishment meted out by Almighty God in the afterlife. Satan used the Taliban
to subject half of Afghanistan’s population, its women, to a never-ending hell of
repression and fear. One poor woman, unaccompanied by a male relative, was
beaten because she ventured outside her home to take her sick child to a doctor!
I pray that the Lord will judge the cowardly bullies who perpetrated those
atrocities because they expected to get away with it. The perverts of Sodom
suffered divine vengeance even in this world, and they were surely no worse than
those thugs. Ecclesiastes 8:11 says: Because punishment upon evildoers is not
meted out speedily, people are fully intent on committing wickedness. But judgment
delayed is not justice denied. The laughter of those oppressors will turn to terror
when they face an angry God.
Part of the devil’s revenge on womankind is to warp its image. Satan hates
true femininity. The sight of a truly feminine woman baking cookies or reading Bible
stories to her kids sickens satan. He’d much rather transform her into a leggy lap
dancer taking tips in a thong. Satan adores the latest look, a pierced-all-over waif
with sharp shoulder blades, topped by a shrunken face and spiked hair. If a size 00
hangs loosely on her frame, she’s really got something to shout about.
When I see such spectres depicted in the tabloids, I’m not surprised, for the
world is going to get even more bizarre before the Coming of the Lord. The latest
look in Hollywood is the “pin-thin”, or “lollipop” look. It seems that the more
successful female sitcom stars become, the more they resort to severe dieting or
liposuction to make themselves resemble a Popsicle stick on heels topped with a too-
large head. And the woman always denies having an eating disorder. I read that one
rail-thin actress got ticked off when her co-star lost four dress sizes and supplanted
her as the thinnest actress on the show. Not to be upstaged, she got extra help
from a “personal trainer” to help her lose the remaining meat on her bones. She
regained her status as the tiniest doll on the show. Thinness is now the main
standard by which catty high school girls gauge each other’s value!
Oppressed by images of hungry Hollywood babes in G-strings, today’s status-
seeking female faces constant pressure in her peer group to declare her own body a
flesh-free zone. Her caloric intake would hardly sustain an infant. Yet she wonders:
Why am I so flat in front? I’ll lose my lover if I don’t do something about it.
Another customer for the silicone surgeons. The poor thing. The media has scrapped
God’s original balanced design of a woman’s body. Now a young girl must look like
a STOP sign, or the bullies won’t stop. Bullies (especially other girls) might torment
her mercilessly if her body doesn’t obey this cruel edict of Babylon. But then again,
female bullies might target a gaunt girl if she is considered TOO beautiful, and is
snagging all the best hunks. Despite your compliance with cultural standards, you
can never be absolutely sure you’ve bully-proofed yourself. God’s help is urgently
needed to protect you from people whose favorite fun is hurting others.
The devil resorts to a variation of the same lie he used on Eve in the Garden. In
both cases, satan appeals to a human longing to augment one’s status in the world.
His original lie: Eat, and you’ll gain in glory and prestige. Now for the flip side:
DON’T eat, and you’ll be a princess on a pedestal, held in high esteem because of
your self-control. There’s nothing to fear but flesh itself. You must vanquish that
enemy on your bones. If you don’t go along with me, you’ll pay the price! The
devil’s threat: If you do eat, you’ll lose the esteem of the Cool Crowd and you’ll be a
social outcast. Satan is the author of eating disorders and resulting ill health and
death. He’s so clever, he can even peddle deadly habits as heavenly virtues. He
rewards anorectics with feelings of supremacy and euphoria, which is a counterfeit
of the Joy of the Lord. Believe me, seeing those scale numbers drop can give you a
bigger buzz than sweet cherry wine. It can even drown out your body’s cries of

99
hunger. But it’s really a demonic thrill that compels anorectics to “stick to their
diet”.
But when the euphoria of weight loss no longer silences hunger, the devil pulls
another trick out of his bag. Like laboratory rats, his victims are caged up in a prison
of fear. Cruel experiments have been done on lab rats to see if fear of pain can
override natural hunger and prevent the rat from eating. Every time the rat
approaches the food it gets an electric shock. If it cannot overcome its fear of pain
and eat, it dies.
A woman who buys a candy bar is afraid someone will give her a stare which
says: “you don’t need that.” Popular girls are afraid to use their lunch break to
actually eat a meal. It is far more cool to sip diet sodas and ridicule the slop the
“dweebs” are scarfing down. Comradely laughter can calm collective hunger pangs.
Misery loves company. Starving females are being cattle-prodded by a callous
culture, to the extent they’ll risk brain damage and even death to avoid the censure
of others.
I read an article in a magazine which shocked me. It told how anorexics have
their own web sites, where they promote anorexia as a healthy lifestyle, and seek
converts to their suicidal religion. Skeletal, deathlike spectres haunt the pages of
such sites. Yes, I truly believe female emaciation is now a religion, instituted by the
Prince of Darkness himself. I call it the Gospel of Thin, and it is not politically
incorrect to cram this religion down everybody’s throat (thindoctrinate them!) Satan
enforces this obsession in a sick society through bullying, mostly psychological
intimidation. Most of his cult’s devotees are women, and perpetual fasting is his
chief sacrament. Most religions have a salvation motif. Fasting (or bingeing and
purging), along with punishing exercise are the means of achieving the “salvation”
of an ego damaged by the devil.
Once when I got (temporarily) skinny on a crash diet, the devil started playing
games with my mind, making me think I’d been born again to a new life and I was
invincible. I felt high. I sang my own praises, and secretly looked down on others
who “had no self-control”. I’d fought the Battle of the Bulge, but I was a spiritual
casualty of it. I was obsessed with bandaging my bruised ego.
It’s sheer psychological abuse to cram this oppressive beauty ideal down the
throat of somebody who is not naturally thin. It’s Big Brother intrusion to force
cosmetic conformity onto free individuals. Mean-spirited thindoctrination of people
who have achieved a measure of self-acceptance is the last acceptable bastion of
bigotry. There might be winners in the Battle of the Bulge, but it has its casualties
too. My brother Adam might be alive today if he hadn’t tried to reach an imaginary
perfect body size by denying himself basic nutrition.
The Vanishing Princess is forever paying an imaginary debt to an all-
pervasive, exploitative Establishment, a chauvinistic system which robs her of the
dignity of self- determination as a rational individual. It’s paid in the currency of her
own flesh, diminishing herself in the shadow of that overbearing world she so
idolizes and fears. Never is she allowed to rest assured that she has fully satisfied
the demands of a sick society. Satan is a cruel taskmaster to all his captives.
One woman said it best: “Slim is a nice place to be, but the rent’s too high.”
Weight loss is sometimes desirable, especially when life or health is at risk. But
the Gospel of Thin is one of the cardinal edicts of Babylon, with glossy “self-
improvement” magazines serving as its Bible. True salvation comes from Christ
alone, and brings Him exaltation. But the devil’s salvation is spiritual bondage, and
only furthers his ministry of steal, kill, and destroy. The Gospel of Thin worships the
human body, which means that the creation is exalted instead of God Himself
(Rom.1:25).

100
 There’s quite a “Christian” dieting theology out there which goes like this: “Unless
you’re thin, God won’t let you in” (into heaven, that is!). How sneaky satan is, the
way he dupes Christians into sanctifying the hang-ups of this world and incorporating
them into Christianity! Just like pagans who entered the early church wanted to
hang onto their old customs, so they “Christianized” their holidays by transforming
Ishtar’s holiday into Easter and Saturnalia, their sun god holiday, into Christmas!
Worldly men want their women to be skinny skeletons. Even some preachers
swap their old wives for some skinny young model. But they’re not acting like Jesus.
Jesus did not say He would starve His Bride the Church to keep her skinny. He
promised to nourish (feed) His Church and cherish (take care of) it (Eph.5:29).
Jesus came to deliver all who are oppressed by the devil (Acts 10:38). Bullies
mess with your mind and put hang-ups on you to make you feel bad about the way
God made you. The Truth is the only antidote for the destructive rhetoric of
Babylon, or any other territory presided over by satan. When problems would come
into my life and I felt overwhelmed, I would call my friend Brother Bob for advice
and prayer. He often ministered this scripture to me: You shall know the Truth, and
the Truth shall make you free (John 8:32). Knowing the unveiled facts behind the
ideology of this perverse world fortifies us with truth. Jesus is the Truth Incarnate,
the One Who sets satan’s prisoners free. He says in John 14:6: I am the Way, the
Truth, and the Life. No man can approach God the Father except through Me. Our
only concern should be how Jesus evaluates us. The perverted fashion (ways) of this
world shall pass away( I Corinthians 7:31 ). If we know Christ and walk in His Law
of Love, our lives will be filled with His goodness, and others will be blessed.
Maybe it’s not entirely bad that I wasn’t created a slender reed bending every
which way the wind blows. Having suffered myself, I can genuinely feel compassion
for everyone who has been kicked around by slaves of the devil’s Establishment.
Remember the Women’s Movement of the 60’s? I don’t buy everything the
feminists taught, but I do identify with their rebellion against society’s oppression of
women through the sexist glamour culture. Bras were burned during protests, but
most women can’t dispense with them and ought to burn the REAL symbol of female
oppression: their diet books! I won’t suggest literal burning, as there might be safety
issues. But I do suggest that women who have been pressured by society to be
skinnier gather together to hold a GOD MADE ME BEAUTIFUL party where yummy
pastries and coffee are served instead of carrot sticks and mineral water. At the
height of the party, there would be a “diet disposal” ceremony where everyone’s diet
books are dumped into a big black garbage bag before being shipped off to the local
recycling center.
Dieting makes women miserable. But if you feel the need to eat more sensibly,
the best way to do that is to just eat whenever you’re genuinely hungry, and (most
of the time) eat NATURAL (fresh, when possible) foods the way God created them,
keeping cooking fats and rich sauces to a minimum. If staying full is a problem,
unbuttered popcorn, salad vegetables and sauerkraut can safely be munched in
large quantities to compensate for smaller portions of calorie-rich food. But
remember this: God ALREADY sees you as beautiful and special, whatever your size!
Freedom works both ways. You might like certain advances in beauty
technology. I enjoy my ceramic hair straightener, as it helps restore soft texture and
shine to my hair after washing makes it go crazy. But if you want to defy fashion
and wear your hair in its natural state, condition it well after shampooing, then either
air dry your hair or GENTLY blow dry. Hot rollers can give you a smoother, more
structured curl if that’s what you want. A light dab of olive oil or petroleum jelly
helps remedy brittle hair texture and lubricates dry ends. Whatever you choose to do
with your God-given crown of glory, be true to yourself, even if you’re the only curly-
head in the crowd!

101
 Sisters, let’s all REBEL against Babylon! Ignore celebrity trend setters who starve
to size 0 and pay a fortune to get lookalike limp hair. Our self-worth isn’t some two-
digit number on a scale, sunken cheekbones, or droopy hair! We’ve all got a right to
be the intelligent, dignified, full-grown women and girls God created us to be. And
His idea of beauty may not necessarily be the same as Holly-weird’s!

Labels: The Insignia of Babylon

Self-worth carries a high price tag in Babylon. The Bible says every man walks in a
vain show (Psalms 39:6). I’m reminded here of fashion catwalks. Better yet, of
some high society debutante cotillion where a fresh graduate from “charm school”
celebrates her “coming out” by dancing daintily in her designer gown to impress the
Moneyed Establishment. The term “vain show” as used in Psalms 39:6 means
“meaningless illusion”. FOR THE MOMENT, the high society debutante feels like the
whole world revolves around her because she’s coiffured and costumed fancily
enough to take her pick of the ballroom princes. Why, she’s so graceful she can
even walk balancing a pile of phone books on her head. But the glory she’s basking
in right now is is only a meaningless illusion, just a vain show she’s putting on to
please other people who hold the purse strings to her life. When she closes her eyes
at night 50 years from now she could very well wonder: “Is this all there is? I might
have charmed that corporate kingpin off his feet and (temporarily) married him, but
what have I done with my life which will matter for eternity?”
Shallow conformists live only in the NOW. Money and the status it brings are the
king makers of Babylon. If you pay a lot for your duds, you must be a high earner
(or the child of one). The high earner has a higher status job, and by implication, is
smarter or better-looking, and more worthy of esteem. That’s the way the world
thinks.
In the American public school system, there are no school uniforms, as such. But
the Cool Crowd does enforce its own dress code. Usually it’s the higher-priced
brands which are in vogue. Why are so many of the most sought-after labels in
such high demand, and so expensive?
Certain jeans commercials are sexually suggestive. One features a willowy girl
bending over, stretching her backside taut. It’s similar to conditioning rats to
salivate in a laboratory. The goal of the commercial is to train young men to
associate that brand of jeans with sex, their reason for breathing. Sales skyrocket,
‘cause if you don’t wear their label you won’t get laid.
Many kids nag their already overstretched parents to find the money to buy the
hottest brands of jeans, sportswear, and accessories. All too often it’s just the label
the kid is after. Equally well-made clothes (minus the big labels) can often be
obtained from bargain outlets, but teenagers must wear visible proof that they aren’t
poor. Often the teenager’s insistence on big brands or styles doesn’t reflect his own
true taste. He’s just scared to death of not conforming, afraid he’ll be pigeon-holed
as a poor “dweeb”. He wouldn’t be caught dead shopping at a discount store. His ”
rep” would be ruined, and he might even get singled out for bullying.
My kid sister said that when she was in high school, it was clothes that
determined a girl’s social status. She and I are almost a generation apart. I don’t
remember clothing brands being so religiously enforced when I was in school, but
labels are now the passport to popularity.
It doesn’t take a genius to see the superficiality of relationships founded on
clothing preference. I can’t believe people are that shallow. They buy Babylon’s
pre-packaged personality rather than dare to develop as an individual. How
reassuring to know that so long as my tastes are the same as yours, so long as I
never dare deviate from the collective opinion, and so long as I can afford the “finer

102
things” of life, you’ll be my friend forever, and be there when I need you. Hogwash!
I’d rather lean on a loose floorboard!
Next to thinness, affluence seems to be the biggest prerequisite for females
seeking acceptance. Newsstands are filled with magazines featuring wispy women
on the covers wearing expensive jewelry and designer clothes. Usually the agenda
of the periodical is “self-improvement” (i.e. conforming to the tastes of the
Establishment in order to attain higher status [and higher earnings] in this world).
This is God’s way of self-improvement: Do not depend on outward things such
as hair styles, jewelry or fine clothing to constitute your true comeliness. It should,
rather, spring from inner qualities which never deteriorate, such as a gentle and
quiet spirit, which is precious in the sight of God (I Peter 3:3-4).
How contrary God’s ways are to those of the world! Bullies of both sexes are
typically brash, boastful, shallow tyrants who detest gentle, thoughtful souls. I
suspect that the prevalence of aggressive self-centeredness in society largely springs
from fear that being conciliatory and considerate of others leads to vulnerability and
victimization.
It can enrage a bully to spot another kid wearing status clothing he himself
cannot afford. He reasons: Who does that retard think HE is? He doesn’t deserve
that stuff. He thinks he’s better than our gang. I’ll show HIM who’s boss around
here! Conditioned by Hollywood to believe that human life is cheap, the bully might
actually murder the other boy to relieve him of his designer jacket and Adidas
running shoes. I watched an account of one such tragic incident on the news,
though I don’t remember which brand got stolen.
Today a kid can endanger himself just by wearing “gangsta” apparel. Gangs of
bullies have an animal-like instinct for defending their own turf. Like Cain, they are
extremely volatile and need little stimulus to resort to violence.
Babylon profits from coercive peer pressure among the young, who slavishly
sport the same slick clothes. Pricey clothing is typically produced in third-world
sweatshops whose slaves are paid subsistence wages. And the high price tag may
not even reflect the quality or the durability of the garment. The consumer
sacrifices much to show off that label (often sewn on the outside for that very
purpose), and it’s really a mark of allegiance to Babylon, and his passport to
prestige.

The Garment of Salvation

I will greatly rejoice in the Lord. My soul shall be joyful in my God; for He has
clothed me with the Garments of Salvation. He has covered me with the Robe of
Righteousness, as a bridegroom bedecks himself with ornaments, and as a bride
adorns herself with jewels (Isaiah 61:10).

The teenager or yuppie (young, upwardly mobile professional) with the biggest and
trendiest collection of designer wear garners great emulation from peers and
associates. After all, “clothes make the man” (or woman). Prestige carries a high
price tag.
In God’s economy, Jesus paid for our acceptance into His Body of believers. We
enter into His Kingdom strictly through the grace of God, not through our status in
this world (Ephesians 1:6).
You can wear the finest $1000 suits to church, or do all your shopping at the
Snob Emporium. You can sparkle with Tiffany diamonds from head to toe. But if
you appear before God without the white garment of Christ’s righteousness, you will

103
be excluded from the greatest social function of all time and eternity_the Marriage
Supper of the Lamb.
This present evil world pales into insignificance in the light of His eternal
Kingdom, which is soon to be ushered into the temporal realm, even as it now exists
in the celestial world. Jesus is about to return to take His loved ones to be united
with Him in spiritual marriage. This event is called the Rapture of the Church, or the
Translation of the Saints. This will be an event wonderful beyond comprehension, for
we who know Christ shall be with Him forever (see I Thessalonians 4: 13-17).
The Marriage Supper of the Lamb will be held in heaven. Revelation 19:7-9 says:
Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to God: for the marriage of the Lamb is
now taking place, and His Bride (the Church) has made herself ready. It was
granted to her that she should be attired in fine linen, clean and white: for the fine
linen is the righteousness of the saints. Blessed are those who are called to the
Marriage Supper of the Lamb. These are the true sayings of God.
Matthew 22: 1-14 is a parable which likens God the Father to a king Who is
preparing for the marriage of his son. The feast has already been prepared. Jesus
promised His sorrowful disciples in John 14:2-3: In my Father’s House are many
mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
And if I go to prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself;
that where I am, you might be also. That’s what He has been doing ever since His
ascension back to heaven. Heaven is a prepared place for a prepared people.
Today, people from all walks of life are being invited to attend the Wedding Feast.
God has, throughout the centuries, dispatched His servants to every corner of the
globe to issue invitations. But many have given the security of their souls last
priority. Worldly lusts and carnal loves are far too dear to these deluded souls.
God’s messengers have suffered scorn and sometimes martyrdom in their quest to
serve their Lord. In Matthew 22:7, God declares that the murderers of His servants
will be destroyed by His angelic armies, and their cities burnt up. II Thessalonians
1:7-8 proclaims that coming day of vengeance upon wicked, violent sinners: You
who are troubled shall find rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall appear from
heaven, attended by His mighty angels. In flaming fire He shall take vengeance on
those who are alienated from God, and who do not obey the Gospel of the Lord
Jesus Christ. These shall be punished with everlasting destruction, cut off from the
Presence of the Lord and from the Glory of His Power.
The “cream of society” has, for the most part, paid scant heed to the Gospel of
the Kingdom. Most of the Jewish leaders of Jesus’ day rejected Him outright as a
blasphemer and deceiver. They had been hoping for a military genius who would
fight to deliver them from Roman occupation. Jesus plainly declared: My Kingdom is
not of this world (John 18:36). Someday He shall rule this earth from sea to sea,
but today’s world order is hopelessly corrupt, earmarked for destruction. When He
sits on the Throne in Jerusalem, He will not play by the rules of this present-day
world Establishment.
The King’s banqueting hall is finally going to be filled with all sorts of people.
Only those who were saved by grace through faith in Christ Jesus will be present. A
few will try to sneak in without wearing the Garment of Salvation. God doesn’t care
whether you are short or tall, homely or comely. But He does insist on proper
spiritual attire. The parable relates that one fellow refused to accept the white
wedding garment offered to him. This is not the capricious conformity of the world.
The white Garment of Christ’s Salvation is the life preserver of a soul drowning in its
own sins.
When rebuked by the King for this breach of etiquette, the culprit could not utter
two words in his own defense. Unclad in the righteousness of Christ, his sins were
laid bare before his Sovereign. The man was summarily bound hand and foot and

104
cast into outer darkness. People fear to flout the standards of their respective
cliques, but how much more should they fear offending a Holy God.

Picked-over Prospects

In many Eastern cultures, including the one Jesus grew up in, the elderly have
traditionally been held in high esteem. They should be spoken to gently, as Paul
instructs the young church leader Timothy in I Timothy 5:1. They should be
venerated for all the hindsight wisdom gained throughout a long lifetime of
experience.
Not so in this glamor-obsessed world. Babylon is always shooting for the
burgeoning youth market. All that matters is money. Babylon’s manifesto: He who
dies with the most toys wins!
High-powered professionals bemoan the stresses of office politics. An ambitious
yuppie must take off the mitts and fight dirty to beat others for juicy promotions,
and that’s triply true if she’s a woman, especially if she’s perceived as a nurturing
type. Any Christian involved in the business world really does need the strength and
wisdom of God to keep from being sucked into its sordid side.
Once an embattled office exec reports for work she must put on a persona not
her own; one aggressive enough to win the War of Office Politics. For nine whole
hours she must suppress her feminine, nurturing side. She must play Captain Iron
Pants to prove she can pilot her own ship, even if she hasn’t gotten that promotion
yet. She must treat all her opponents like ignorant lackeys. She must carry her head
higher than anyone else. If she’s on the short side she must bark louder than all the
rest. If the Top Brass reprimands her she must betray no emotion. She must never,
ever wear her feelings on her sleeve. And above all things, she must minimize her
own shortcomings and maximize those of her colleagues. In the boardroom, she
must be quick to return fire. However bloodied and bruised, she must affect perfect
poise and give no quarter in the fight for dominance.
When Ms. Clout gets home, she takes off her Iron Mask along with her suit jacket
and high heels, those sexist torture racks she’s expected to wear as part of her
power struggle to the top. Where did that migraine come from? Maybe she cracked
her skull trying to bust through the glass ceiling. Sighing, she soaks her aching toes
in a massage tub, then soothes her computer-glazed eyes with cucumber slices. For
just a few hours she is free to be who she really is. If only she can remember who
or what she once was.
The next morning Ms. Clout puts on her professional face along with her
impeccable makeup. If her colors clash the other gals will have her for lunch behind
her back. Come to think of it, that seems to be all those perpetual dieters ever
consume_each other. Maybe that other woman will even get revenge for Ms.
Clout’s catty comments about her wardrobe. Why do I have to be such a bitch to
get to the top? she wonders. Even if I do win this Rat Race, I’m still a rat.
At job interviews, appearance speaks louder than experience. An interviewee is
looked over like a slab of meat, to see if he or she looks the part of an office fixture.
Just like an ancient king might choose the prettiest girls in the land for his harem. If
an aspirant is over 40, the odds are stacked against her. All the interviewer notices
are cosmetic deficiencies: the prospect’s love handles, her stray grays, those fine
lines around her eyes, her sagging jawline. Older interviewees are often culled out
quickly in favor of kids fresh out of college with far less ability. A typical white-collar
job interview is more like a beauty contest than an objective appraisal of professional
skills. And if your face and bod are past their sell-by date, forget it.

105
Imagine a 45-year-old business exec who knows she’s competing with girls the age
of her youngest daughter. The plum prize: being head of data systems
management. I’d say that’s one cerebral job, but could be performed even by a
sharp-witted 80-year-old granny with the know-how.
The nervous interviewee, Thelma, is not only over the hill, she’s afflicted by fly-
away frizzies, flat-chest-itis, love handles, and spider veins. Worst of all, she
wears glasses. To her horror, at least three bony beauties with flawless faces have
just left the interviewer’s office ahead of her.
Thelma is intellectually gifted. She passed her IT courses with flying colors. She
even holds two Master’s Degrees. Why, she could do the job in her sleep. But
mentally, she’s chewing her nails. Throughout the interview her interrogator’s eyes
rake over her body. If only Thelma had worn a padded bra. If only she hadn’t
dressed the same way she did for her first interview 25 years ago, in a severe black
suit relieved only by tiny pearl earrings. Her competitors looked like they were
aspiring pop stars by comparison. In this laser copy world she sticks out like a sore
thumb.
The fact Thelma gives competent replies to all questions pertaining to job
performance is irrelevant. All she can think is: If only my face wasn’t so round.
Better suck in my cheeks. Do I look fat in this? He can see my worry lines. If only
I’d worn more concealer. After all, I’m no spring chicken.
The stiff suit behind the desk seems cold and aloof, even bored and unimpressed
with Thelma’s exhaustive computer prowess. Questions about Thelma’s health follow.
Why, I’m fine, she replies. Younger employees in peak physical condition (skinnier)
are a better insurance risk, he lets her know. But he’ll surely call her back and
thanks for stopping by.
Of course he never does. Thelma is a victim of both Body Bigotry and Ageism.
The 20-year-old babe who landed the job barely knows how to type. She can’t
even switch on a computer, but the aging boss likes what he sees. He assures her
she’s got "loads of potential" and time to "grow into the position".
Why is this mighty kingpin bestowing such favor upon a beauty queen who
can’t even do the job yet? To make him feel younger, that’s why. His thinking
processes are fired by his hormones, and this sweet young thing had better submit
to his subtle bullying and do her "job", or she’ll be fired.
A corporate kingpin might fear getting the ax because his cosmetic deterioration
isn’t "good for the company image." So intent are modern corporations on
maintaining an image of "new blood" that valuable older employees face an
ultimatum_get hair replacement therapy and/or cosmetic surgery (at company
expense), or risk being displaced by some fresh-faced kid.
Babylon is beginning to oppress men in ways previously known only to women.
All the big action heroes in movies are tall, cool, iron-fisted hunks with bedroom
eyes. Those heart-throbs on TV soaps resemble Greek gods. These stereotypes
feed satan’s lie that it’s not OK to be what God made you.
In the business world, people must "sell themselves" to attain to the "good life",
much like slaves in an ancient marketplace would strive to "sell themselves" to
benevolent-looking masters who might save them from having to work in some salt
mine.
Ancient slave girls were often compelled to wear their hair short, lest their beauty
surpass that of their mistresses. Their austere garments also reflected their
subservience. To show submissiveness toward superiors, women feel pressured to
cut their hair for job interviews. Though if you choose to wear your hair longer
and take proper care of it, it is a thing of beauty. When hair of whatever length is
worn by a woman to reflect her femininity it even enhances her spirituality. It is
given by God to a woman to serve as a covering (I Cor. 11:15).

106
 Women also feel obligated to wear high heels when interviewing for a well-paid
job. That is sex discrimination, plain and simple. Men don’t have to suffer in those
torture racks. Face it. Any heel higher than an inch or two throws the body off
balance and is bound to cause corns, bunions, or hammertoes. Obligatory short hair
and high heels is all about sacrificing individuality and comfort to gratify the
moneyed Establishment.
Standardized appearance, not ability or intelligence, seems to be nine-tenths of
what it takes to land a plum job in Babylon’s meat market, rather than being
relegated to some factory or burger emporium. And there’s money to be made from
forcing everyone to look the same. Barring premature death, everyone ages. People
are browbeaten by fear of cosmetic flaws and intimidated by work colleagues over
this, even by their own boob tubes at home. Babylon’s insatiable appetite for money
drives multitudes of insecure people to cast their dollars into the illusory Fountain of
Youth, to avoid being picked over by imperious bigwigs who restrict the little guy’s
right to self-esteem; tinpot tyrants who hold his hopes of material affluence in their
hands. Babylon sure has warped the psyche of society!

Institutionalized Ethnic Prejudice

Reportedly, black or Asian people are much more likely to be pulled over by traffic
cops than white blonds in business attire. People with dark features wearing colorful
attire get more scrutiny at airports than a blond in a business suit. So if you want to
get through security quickly, wear your hair in a blond butch and look like you’re on
your way to Wall Street!
Prejudice works both ways. Many blonds rightly resent being stereotyped by
interviewers. Beautiful women worry that once their looks fade, no one will want to
love them or even hire them. In the mad rush for mass conformity, people’s interior
treasures are disregarded, and their human dignity is denigrated.
For all the fancy talk about equality, the stereotypical WASP still holds the
monopoly on "respectability" in this warped world. Suits and ties+blue eyes+ short
(preferably blonde) hair+a briefcase and cell phone=saintliness. Despite the fact the
world’s vilest criminals masquerade as the good guy by wearing sharp suits so they
get away with murder. After all, they’re a cut above the throwaway peasants they
exploit in the Third World. Just a glut of Third World slaves dying from squalor and
hunger as their countries are bombed and plundered by the Multi-national Imperialist
bullies pulling the strings of puppet governments.

God’s Kind of Man

King David knew what it felt like to be picked over. Highly gifted in music and
poetry, this deeply devout man became ancient Israel’s greatest king.
Any Hollywood talent scout would have ignored him. Why? David was extremely
intelligent, and was wholesomely handsome. But he was no towering Terminator.
Compared to his elder brothers, he was small of stature, and probably slight of build.
He was weighed in the scales of human prejudice and found wanting. In II Samuel
24:1-7 David sneaked up on his worst adversary without being heard. A big,
muscle-bound beefcake never could have done that.
David’s long road to the throne began as a boy in Bethlehem. He spent long days
and nights out in the open air tending his father’s sheep. A humble, common,
everyday task, performed by lots of boys in the ancient Near East. The one who
dirties his hands plugging away at the same unglamorous tasks day-in-and-day-out

107
is often belittled by those who have "made it" in life. But by ministering to those
dull, sleepy-eyed sheep, David was learning faithfulness to duty and courage, traits
seldom acquired by rich celebs who open doors with just a smile. In I Samuel 17:
34-36, David tells King Saul of his battles with wild animals who attacked his flock.
David was no sumo wrestler, but His God was big enough to give him the victory
and terminate Goliath. The believer in Christ meekly accepts that God alone is his
Strength and glories in the Lord.
Some time before that fateful encounter with Saul, David’s father Jesse had
gotten a surprise visit from the prophet Samuel. God was going to replace Saul, who
didn’t like taking orders from God. Samuel was to anoint a new king from among
Jesse’s sons.
It never occurred to Jesse to invite David to the interview. Seven sons of Jesse
filed past Samuel, one by one. I Samuel 16: 6-7 gives one of the greatest insights
into how God evaluates us as individuals: When they had assembled, Samuel looked
at Eliab and thought, Surely the man standing here in the Lord’s Presence is the one
He has chosen.
But the Lord said to Samuel: Pay no attention to his good looks or his tall
stature, for I have disqualified him; for I do not see people as man does. Man looks
on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart.
David was Jesse’s youngest, smallest son. Most likely that’s why he wasn’t called
in from the pasture, and the sheep placed in the care of a servant in his absence.
Only after all the other seven candidates had been rejected did Samuel ask Jesse:
"Are all your sons here?"
Sheepishly, Jesse acknowledged David’s existence. He was summarily sent for.
Verse 12 says of David: He was a handsome, healthy young man, with beautiful
eyes. If your heart is attune with God, it will show in your eyes, for the eyes are the
window of the soul. In like manner, you will see the rancor of the devil in the face of
the bully.
The Lord commanded Samuel to anoint David with oil, as all new kings were.
From that day forward, the Oil of the Holy Spirit’s Presence rested upon David’s life
in a special way.
Hollywood profits from the perpetual myth of the muscle-bound commando who
can kick-box his way through a gauntlet of armed thugs in rapid-clip time, then mow
down a fleet of bombers with an AK-47, escaping with barely a ruffled hair.
Frustrated by its own inadequacy, the warped human psyche lives vicariously
through the trendiest super- hero. Real-life actors on the stage of life are expected
to at least look like warrior princesses or bedroom hunks, and to wear an air of
pushy bravado. It’s the transparent person who cannot mask the hurt in his eyes,
the person who’s inept at playing society’s perverse little games who often ends up
as a victim in this cutthroat world.
Through many lonely days of political persecution and exile, through many bitter
battles, and even as he endured the treachery of phony friends, David’s confidence
rested only in the Lord. He didn’t rest on his laurels as a war hero or boast that he
was unsinkable. Many of David’s most anguished prayers are recorded in the Book of
Psalms. In chapter 25, verses 1-2 David pleads with God: I Lift up my soul unto
You, O Lord. I’ve put my trust in You. Please don’t let my enemies put me to
shame. In time, the Lord exalted His faithful servant to rule over all Israel, and
gave him rest round about from all his enemies (II Samuel 7:1). David’s life was
pleasing to God because he thirsted continually for the Lord’s fellowship, even as a
deer longs for a brook of fresh water (see Psalms 42:1-2). In spite of David’s human
shortcomings, he was a God-centered man. This desire of his heart to maintain a
close walk with his God was the standard by which all other kings of his dynasty
would be judged.

108
 God was so pleased with David’s reign that He chose him to be an ancestor of His
Son Jesus Christ, Whose Kingdom shall never end. In Revelation 21:16, He speaks
in vision to the apostle John saying: I am the Root and Offspring of David, and the
bright Morning Star.
David the man of great spiritual stature will once again rule over all twelve tribes
of Israel during Christ’s glorious Kingdom Age. Along with all other redeemed saints,
he will be resurrected to once again execute the will of God in this earth (see Hosea
3:5; Jeremiah 30:9; Ezekiel 34:23-24). Under David, the twelve apostles will rule
over one tribe each (Matthew 19:28; Luke 22: 28-30). All will rule under Christ the
King, the Supreme Potentate over all the earth.
Throughout the time I worked on my special novel, and even now, a special
sense of the Presence and peace of God rests upon me. As I concluded this work, a
profound assurance swept through my soul on a wave of joy: You also shall reign
with Me. I had known already that the saints shall reign with Christ, having received
this Scriptural teaching from various Full Gospel churches. Now this truth is as real to
me as the blood flowing through my veins.
What does this have to do with to the subject of bullying? Everything. This
divine revelation has greatly remedied the residual effects left in my soul by years of
bullying as a child, as well as later trauma I suffered from the betrayal of false
friends. Although I don’t affect the mannerisms of royalty, or have much money, I’m
a princess in the eyes of my Heavenly Father, Who has promised me a position in His
coming Kingdom Age. And I won’t have to grow aggressive claws, chop off my hair
or don masculine clothing in order to qualify for this job, as women seeking
prestigious careers in today’s Establishment are expected to do!
Truly, the truth will set you free. Often there are many chains binding us from
the past, and they must be cut loose from us one by one. What a wonderful reward
is in store for all who truly own Christ as Lord in this world. Those who overcome
the downward pull of this present evil dispensation, and let Christ live His loving Life
through them shall reign with Him forever (Revelation 3:21).
Bullies have the opposite mindset. They like this world just the way it is. It’s the
biggest and toughest who get the respect. The devil is lord of the bully. Bullies
battle even among themselves to establish the pecking order in the gang, just like
wild dogs fight it out till the losers tuck tail and slink away. The weaker ones, the
subordinate bullies, serve the dominant bully as their king. These fawning friends
cower in the shadow of their lord’s brutality, their hero-worship of him mingled with
fear of falling out of his favor and ending up as victims themselves.
Even the affection the bully seems to have for his friends is really thinly veiled
intimidation. False love is a self-centered fixation on another person whose values
are essentially your own. A bully’s “friend” is only a servile automaton who has
renounced the right to his own soul. He is a captive of satan. He feels like the
dominant bully owns him, and he must sacrifice his own identity and view the world
only through his master’s eyes.
A dominant bully’s “buddies” must always dance to his tune, or he ends up
turning on them. They are merely his “yes-men”, slaves to salve his own insatiable
ego. A loud-mouthed bully is the despot of his own little domain. He is worshipped
for his swaggering machismo and shiny toys. But deep down, he knows that he
lacks enduring qualities as a person, and hates to be shown up for the shallow,
insecure being he really is. In order to appease the dominant bully, his lackey
discards every vestige of human decency. He may not even dislike his victim. But in
order to save his own skin, or receive praises from his overlord, he’ll shove a
disabled kid down the stairs, or ridicule someone in a tragic situation. This is an
example of the cowardice which ends in horrific punishment in the world to come
(see Revelation 21:8).

109
 The bully calls his victim a loser. But he will end up the biggest loser of all.

******

Isa. 57:20: But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose
waters cast up mire and dirt.
21 There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked.
48:22: There is no peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked.

We get here a picture of restless evildoers continually cooking up all kinds of crap to
make the world a more miserable place. But what goes around comes around and
they, too, will be robbed of peace.

Ezekiel 8:18: Therefore will I also deal in fury: mine eye shall not spare, neither will
I have pity: and though they cry in mine eyes with a loud voice, yet will I not hear
them.

Matt.13:41: The Son of Man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of
his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity (commit wickedness);
VERSE 42: And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and
gnashing of teeth.

Rev.14:10: The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God; which is poured
out without mixture into the cup of his indignation (wrath); and he shall be
tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the
presence of the Lamb.

110
 CHAPTER FOUR

SEEK THE HOLY SPIRIT AND HIS POWER

A Fresh Encounter With God

It felt like escaping from Devil’s Island. Hog Pen High was just an ugly memory. I
could just earn my diploma in a night class and then go on to community college.
Most importantly, I could lower my guard a little and think about things other than
dodging spitwads and insults. For the first time in years I could breathe easy. I still
didn’t feel alive spiritually, but at least I was free from that devil’s den of tortures. A
friend invited me to go out with her church youth group to sing songs at nursing
homes and the TB sanatorium. I had nothing better to do, so I went.
An elderly “master sergeant” in the “Gospel Garrison” took us out to sing twice
a week. It was rather fun singing time-worn hymns about Jesus, and chatting with
the patients out in the hallway. Before we left, we’d always offer up a prayer for
their well-being. I kept myself busy, going places and looking for answers in life. But
something was missing.
I attended services at the Gospel Garrison. I tried to feel close to God, but I felt
dead inside. Up to that time, I had been reading supermarket tabloids and playing
with the Ouija board to try to satisfy the spiritual need in my life. At church, I
listened to the sermons and sang the songs, but a vital sense of the Presence of God
was missing. As I had done in my earlier years, I went up to the altar repeatedly to
“rededicate my life” to the Lord in a vain effort to rekindle that spark of joy I’d
known at the moment of my conversion. I did not go out every day and commit
earth-shaking sins, but neither did I feel that I’d made any spiritual progress. I
considered God to be a Great General in the sky struggling to defend His Kingdom
against the onslaughts of an equally powerful enemy. Believers were primarily
soldiers God needed to go out and fight satan, because He and His angels couldn’t do
the job all alone.
It is true that His people are called to fight the good fight of faith, yet my concept
of God was altogether negative. I pictured Him as a Giant in the sky wielding a big
club, just waiting for me to make Him mad enough to use it on me. I believe that
misconception originated from the days I’d been bullied. It’s very easy to blame God
for all the evil in the world. I had yet to learn that God is not like the unmerciful,
hard-hearted creatures who had left me with inner scars. Some knowledge He
reserves strictly for Himself, at least in this present dispensation of time. I honestly
don’t know why the devil is allowed to cause so much wrack and ruin in this world.
But God has put faith in my heart to believe that He is working out His own
purposes, even as the devil has his final fling in this sin-cursed earth before his
confinement in the Great Abyss. It is imperative that each individual know the
essential victory truths in contained the Word of God, and keep himself by faith
under the Shadow of the Almighty, where there is divine protection from evil.
It wasn’t long before two other girls joined our little singing group. What struck
me about them was the remarkable brilliance of their eyes. They shone with peace
and the love of God. The smiles of “Joan and Lottie” had an intensity I’d never seen
before. The life of God radiated from their faces. Even if you don’t think you’re
much to look at, the Holy Spirit will give you a beautiful countenance, because of the
beauty of Christ within you. Passing years might age you outwardly, but a youthful
vitality will remain in your eyes.
The two girls knew they differed with the “master sergeant” on the doctrine of
the “second blessing”, which was rejected by the Gospel Garrison. Joan and Lottie
did not preach to us about it, they just enjoyed being with us. The Lord used the off-

111
hand comment of a young boy to trigger the series of events which led to my
liberation from the devil’s bondage. He came up to the car I was sitting in and said,
“Don’t visit Joan and Lottie’s church. They speak in tongues.” My natural curiosity
was kindled. This I had to see for myself. The next time those two girls sang with
us, I asked them to pick me up and take me to visit their church at the next Sunday
service. They must have been praying for God to reveal His purposes for singing
with the Gospel Garrison, and they were delighted that I had asked.
Sunday, June 21, 1970, was to be my date with destiny, the day I would
encounter the powerful Presence of the living God. My mind was made up even
before we reached the church. I was a real chatterbox as we all drove down the
highway, so full of questions and so hungry for a fresh visitation from God. That
day is forever etched into my memory, even what I wore. I wore a light blue
Western-style shirt, a brown-and-yellow plaid skirt, a Timex watch and brown
loafers. On my head hung my prize possession, and my biggest concession to
Babylon: Dark brown silky genuine human hair fastened to my head with a black
headband, cascading down my back. A passport to WASP respectability, which cost
me only $35!
Joan and Lottie were calmer personalities than I was. They smiled at my
enthusiasm for their answers to my many questions. I could hardly contain my
excitement at the adventure which I sensed was in store for me.
Once we arrived, I felt right at home in the informality of the setting, and the
warm smiles of the pastor and his family. Our tiny group sat around in a small circle
of chairs in the back room, for the sanctuary was still under construction. “Brother
Letson” was pleasantly surprised to hear how eager I was to receive the Baptism of
the Holy Spirit. Usually, people are more reticent, and it takes God more time to
persuade them to take this big step in their lives. Brother Letson said it would be
best if he preached on the Baptism first, so I would gain a fuller understanding of
what this Blessing entailed.
Nobody told me that I would experience any particular sensation. Before they all
laid their hands on the top of my head to pray for me, I thought, Great. I’m making
a new agreement with God. I’ll just take what He has to offer, go home, and maybe
my outlook on life just might improve. Maybe this will work, where “rededicating my
life” countless times didn’t.
I had been told that speaking in unknown tongues was the most common sign of
having received the Baptism, according to Acts 2:4. Brother Letson encouraged me
to raise my hands and praise the Lord with any syllables which came to mind, as a
step of faith. I repeated a simple prayer, and everyone joined in, praising the Lord in
the prayer languages of the Spirit. Brother Letson said, “Relax, Pat. Just breathe
Him in.”
I inhaled deeply. Then came a glorious sensation like spiritual lightning. In Acts
2:3, the early disciples experienced a similar phenomenon when tongues of fire
appeared to rest above each of their heads. I had received the Fire of the Spirit,
spoken of by John the Baptist in Matthew 3:11: I indeed baptize you with water, as
a sign of your repentance, but He Who comes after me (Jesus) is mightier than I,
whose shoes I am not worthy to carry. He, (Jesus) shall baptize you with the Holy
Ghost, and with Fire. At conversion, God the Father baptizes (immerses) a
repentant sinner into Christ, making him one of His children by faith (see Romans
6:3; Galatians 3:27). Another believer, usually a minister, baptizes his body in
water as a public testimony that he has died to the old life. When he is raised up out
of the water, it is a sign that he has been raised to newness of life with Christ. It is
indeed possible to be truly born again, without ever partaking of that precious third
baptism into the Holy Spirit. Here are two cases in point:

112
When the disciples in Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the Word of God,
they sent Peter and John to them. When they arrived, they prayed for them, that
they might receive the Holy Ghost. For He had not yet descended upon any of them;
they had only been baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus. Then the disciples laid
their hands on them, and they received the Holy Spirit (Acts 8:14-17).

Many religious folks scoff at the idea that the Spirit (and His accompanying gifts) are
still being poured out on believers today. But in Acts 2:38-39 Peter says: Repent,
and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of
sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you,
and to your children, AND TO ALL THAT ARE AFAR OFF, EVEN AS MANY AS THE
LORD OUR GOD SHALL CALL.
Have you repented and been born again? Has God called you to be one of His
own? If so, then according to the Apostle Peter himself, you qualify for receiving the
Gift of the Holy Ghost. Peter put no expiration date on this precious Promise of God!
While Apollos was in Corinth, Paul traveled through the interior of the province
and arrived in Ephesus. Finding certain disciples there (notice, they were ALREADY
disciples) he asked them:” Have you received the Holy Spirit since you believed?”
(Acts 19:2). They replied, “We have not even heard that there IS a Holy Spirit.”
Paul asked them: “What kind of baptism did you receive, then?” They replied,
“John’s baptism.”

Paul said ,“John truly baptized with the baptism of repentance, teaching the people
to believe in the One Who would come after him; that is, Jesus Christ.” When they
heard this, they were baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul laid
his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came upon them; and they spoke with tongues,
and prophesied (Acts 19:1-6).

Not everyone has the type of same experience I had. Many people receive the Spirit
with a quiet joy. Others claim to feel little or no emotion at their Baptism. My
infilling with the Holy Ghost swept down upon me in ardent waves of divine Glory,
inundating a soul which had suffered cruelty from so many bullies. What followed
was entirely unplanned on my part, and as I reflect upon it now, it seems miraculous
that such a shy person as myself could react the way I did. No one had told me to
do this. At first I uttered what sounded like baby talk. Then the words acquired a
new fluency and beauty. My voice began to take on a musical rhythm, and I was
lost in my own lovely song of praise.
At the time, I knew only English words, but the words sounded like Latin. In that
golden moment, I felt like my whole being was filled with pure light, that I was on
the threshold of heaven, and my earthly surroundings seemed unreal. Everyone
rejoiced with me. At length my singing ceased. I was surprised to hear the pastor
utter these words: “My daughter, you have praised Me.”
After the service I asked Joan and Lottie about the words he’d spoken. I
learned that this was an example of prophecy, one of the manifestations of the Holy
Spirit. God can use people to proclaim His own words of love, fresh from His Throne
Room (Examples of this are shared in this book). I was deeply moved by this first
brief message from my loving Heavenly Father. Just to realize that I really was His
own cherished child, and no longer felt myself a cringing slave who was scared of
making Him mad. I, who had been treated like trash all through high school, was at
last feeling like a worthwhile person!

113
 The Waters of Refreshing
John 4: 7-14

What’s the difference between living as one barely saved from going to hell, and
going on after conversion to receive the Baptism into the Holy Spirit? It’s the
difference between taking that first drink of water out of the Well of Salvation (our
initial conversion experience) and being wholly immersed in the flow of the mighty
River of God. To be saved we must enter through the Door, Who is Christ (John
10:7). Some are content to linger at the entrance, satisfied that they are safely
inside the Ark of Salvation. But many desire more than mere fire insurance. They
want to more fully enter into the manifold riches of their salvation. In my case, it
was a matter of life and death. I had left Hog Pen High, but I needed all the precious
resources which could only be imparted by the Holy Spirit. Because I had dabbled a
bit in the occult, I also needed His deliverance from powers of darkness which still
tried to oppress me. That wonderful joy which filled my being was not some frill I
could survive without. For years on end, unhappiness had been shoved down my
throat by my enemies. The joy of the Holy Ghost was a healing balm, His love an
antidote for the poison of hate injected by vicious tongues. The wounded soul must
draw water from the Well of Salvation, for God alone is his Defender.

Behold, God is my Savior; I will trust in Him, and not be afraid. For the Lord God is
my Strength and my Song; He has saved me. Therefore you will joyfully draw water
out of the Well of Salvation (Isaiah 12:2-3). Jesus says in John 7:38: “ He who
believes in Me, as the Scripture has said, Out of his innermost being shall flow rivers
of living water.” There is a drinking of the Water of the Spirit, and there is also the
overflow experience of the Holy Ghost Baptism. Both are necessary for victory over
the devil , and provided for through the Atonement of Christ on Calvary.

Jesus: The Water of Life

John 4:1-30

Wearily the woman trudged to the well, the hot sun beating down upon her head. It
was noon. There were cooler hours of the day to go draw water. But that was when
everyone else usually made the trek from the city of Sychar to fill their jugs. The
troubled Samaritan had good reason to avoid all the other women. The well was
their favorite place to congregate to exchange the latest village gossip. She herself
was the most notorious news topic. The mere mention of her name would always
evoke either scorn or derision from more virtuous villagers, who prided themselves
on never breaking the rules of respectability.
Oh, how great it would be, she thought, to have water piped into her home, just
like wealthy Romans in luxurious villas. But Sychar was just a backwater village of a
conquered province of the Roman Empire. And she felt like a nobody, fit only to
function as some man’s pretty plaything. When her partners tired of her, they
simply discarded her and went on with their jaded lives. Men were like that.
Curiously enough, scorn was never heaped upon THEM; no matter that it was
impossible for a woman to carry on a scandalous love affair without the eager
cooperation of a predatory male.
“I’ll go to my grave before I meet a decent man who doesn’t think only with his
loins,” she muttered to herself. “I wish I could just hide myself away, and didn’t
have to go out for ANYTHING! Those silly old hens, always spying on me when I go
to the market place for food, or to the well for water...”

114
 Then she saw Him. A man, she thought. Never mind. He’s quite alone. Better
to encounter a man than another woman.
People problems teach a downtrodden person to be more observant than others.
There was something about His appearance or clothing which tipped the lady off.
He’s a Jew, she realized. Well, I don’t care. This is OUR well, even if a Jew IS
sitting on its edge!
Back in those days, Jews and Samaritans shunned one another. The Samaritan
people were descendants of those Israelites who remained in that region after the
Assyrians invaded the Holy land hundreds of years before, carrying away many of
their brethren into captivity. This remnant had intermarried with their conquerors
and produced mixed offspring. Moreover, they had developed their own religion
based on the first five Books of Moses. Samaritans were heartily despised by full-
blooded Jews for their ancestry, and for religious differences. The two peoples had
no social dealings with one another. One notable exception was the Good Samaritan
spoken of by Jesus in Luke 10:30-37.

That’s about as low as I can get, she thought. A despised outcast of a despised,
outcast people. Strange. He’s a Jew, but he’s actually smiling at me.
There was something different about the smile of this Man. Oh yes, she had
received plenty of bedroom smiles from men before; that lustful leer which responds
to a good figure and is spoiling for action. But His was more like the smile of an
innocent little child who had never been initiated into the stratagems of the Games
People Play.
Jesus was much more tactful and sensitive than most preachers are. Indeed,
the average preacher would have approached her by immediately zeroing in on her
sin problem. Talk about scaring away the very fish you’re trying to catch! Jesus
knew this woman’s sex life was a wicked mess, that she probably had even used sex
as a substitute for genuine love denied her by others. But He was also wiser than
any modern-day theologian or psychologist. He realized that she had been shunned
by respectable society, had been made to feel unneeded and unwanted, except for
her bedroom skills. Jesus’ first words to her would serve to meet a very practical
need in His own life, and, more importantly, help restore this woman’s feeling of self-
worth; that realization that she had something of value to give to another. In a
thirst-parched voice Jesus began His life-changing sermon: “Please give Me a drink
from your pitcher.”
She was shocked by His request. Not only had He requested a favor from a
Samaritan, but a woman! In the ancient Near East, men and women did not
normally converse with one another in public, the customs were so straitlaced.
Moreover, Jews would not eat or drink from containers used by Samaritans, for they
were considered ritually unclean. The woman replied, “How is it that You, a Jew, are
asking me, a Samaritan woman, for a drink? Don’t you know that the Jews have
nothing to do with the Samaritans?”
Jesus ignored the woman’s objection. Whatever her nationality, she was a
human being, and He would die on the Cross to redeem any descendant of Adam
willing to own Him as Lord. He got right to the point: “If only you knew how great
the Gift of God is, and Who it is asking you for a drink, you would have asked Him,
and He would have given you Living Water.”
Eyes wide with wonderment, she brought a minor detail to His attention: Sir, the
well is deep, and You have no bucket to lower into the well shaft. How, then, do You
propose to get this “living water” You speak of?” The old ethnic contention
resurfaced with her next question: “Are You greater than our ancestor Jacob, who
gave us this well, and drank from it himself, along with all his children and cattle ?”

115
 Again Jesus refused to waste time on pointless debate. He said, “Whoever drinks
water from this well shall thirst again. But he who drinks the Water which I am able
to give him shall never be thirsty again. The water that I will give him will be in his
innermost being a wellspring of eternal life.”
The woman still did not get Jesus’ point. She was delighted to think that after one
drink of Jesus’ water, she need never again make the daily trip to the well in order
to sustain the life of her mortal body. It would be terrific, not to have to lug that
heavy water jar on her shoulder in the heat, or endure the stares of gossips coming
and going on water runs. “Sir’” she pleaded, “give me this special water, so I’ll never
be thirsty again, or have to come back to this well to get water.”
Jesus introduced a prickly subject: “Go, get your husband and bring him back
here.”
Her frank admission: “I haven’t exactly got a husband.”
Divine revelation was at work in Jesus’ life, for He was God incarnate, as well as
being full of the Spirit of God. The woman was startled to hear Him say: “You’ve
spoken the truth. You’ve been married to five different men, and the man you’re
living with now isn’t really your husband.”
“Sir,” replied the woman, “I believe You must be a Prophet.”
For some reason the woman seemed to want to divert Jesus’ focus from her
personal life by dredging up an old dispute. She found it so much more comfortable
to just talk about religion in general. “Our Samaritan ancestors worshipped on this
mountain, but you Jews say that Jerusalem is the only place where God ought to be
worshipped.”
Jesus refused to play into her hands by getting into a heated religious
controversy. He said, “Woman, believe Me. The time is coming when people will
neither worship God on this mountain nor in Jerusalem. You Samaritans don’t really
know what you’re worshipping. We Jews know Who we worship; for salvation comes
through the Jews.” Indeed, God had chosen to have His Son be born into the Jewish
nation. The Samaritan woman would have to accept Christ, even in His Jewishness,
in order to be saved.
Jesus continued, “The hour is coming, and is already here, that true worshippers
will worship the Father in spirit and in truth; for the Father is seeking such
worshippers. God is a Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship Him in spirit
and in truth.” In saying this, Jesus showed the woman that worship had much more
to do with spiritual reality than physical location.
The woman replied, “I know the Messiah is coming, and when He comes, He will
tell us everything.”
Jesus plainly told her: “I am He.”
Talk about perfect timing. His band of disciples arrived, bearing provisions
purchased in the village. They were surprised to find their Master engaged in lively
discourse with a woman. But they knew better than to take Him to task for it; He
must have His reasons. Nevertheless, His followers had been puzzled by more than
one thing that day. Usually the Jews would take an alternate route to travel between
Judea and Galilee, just to avoid contact with the hated Samaritans. And in no case
would a Jew engage any Samaritan, male or female, in friendly conversation. In
fact, observant Jews of first-century Palestine never socialized with non-Jews of any
type, with the exception of converts. The disciples were baffled. Why had Jesus led
them into Samaria, just so He could minister to one heathen woman?
How refreshing the Lord Jesus is! He has a habit of breaking out of all the little
boxes stodgy religious folk try to cram Him into. It’s people He cares about, not
petty traditions which keep His Light from shining as it was meant to in this dark
world. He even cared about this woman who didn’t fit into the category of being
“respectable”, and worth cultivating as a friend. Reader, don’t ever give up on Jesus,

116
even if some of the churches you’ve been to have cold-shouldered you for failing to
blend in with the wallpaper (i.e. arriving clean-shaven and formally attired, bringing
along a picture-perfect family, inserting a big check into the offering bag, and above
all, keeping your exuberance in check). Jesus violated most of those rules too, but I
put far more credence in what he says than in what imperfect people say. Jesus
won that troubled lady over because He didn’t represent the status quo.
The woman got so excited she left her waterpot behind at the well. It would only
slow her down as she raced back to the village to tell all her friends (exclusively
male) that she’d met the long-awaited Messiah. In short order she returned, followed
by a contingent of men who wanted to meet this mysterious Man Who had shown the
notorious woman that He already knew the secrets of her life. The village men
invited Jesus to stay in town a couple of days and impart the Words of Life to them,
for they believed in their hearts that He was indeed the Promised One Whom God
had sent to bring salvation to the world.
Nothing satisfies the longings of the soul except the Presence of Jesus Christ.
Earthly friends will fail you. Indeed, you feel like you’re walking on a tightrope most
of the time, worried that you won’t succeed at the little games which make them
want to stay friends with you; just knowing that the day you fall short of your
friends’ expectations and they feel they are no longer getting their due from you,
they’ll either turn on you or freeze you out. When I was in high school, I envied the
popular kids: the statuesque blond with the silken tresses and spindly legs; the
geniuses who showed off their musical or artistic talents and snagged the big brass
trophies. Nobody dared pick on the school idols.
But that’s just it. People are merely acting out roles chosen for them by others.
Even the boisterous laughter of the teenager has uneasy undertones. For the
moment, he feels accepted, but people know they are always on probation with each
other, and can’t really count on the longevity of love. There is subtle blackmail in
every relationship built on the flimsy foundation of human selfishness: If you quit
giving me what I want, we’re through! There is pressure in every secular high
school to belong to the right clubs, make the cheerleading squad, be a big football
jock, to accomplish something to justify your existence (although it definitely isn’t
cool to get good grades while everyone else is struggling). The leader of the Glam
Girl’s Clique presiding over the VIP table in the lunch room realizes her position is
precarious. Once she fails to supply her giggling chums with juicy gossip about
whatever “friend” happens to be absent from the table that day; once the quantity
and quality (smuttiness) of that gossip diminishes, she courts the likelihood of being
demoted, and talked about herself.
The boys aren’t much better. They’re willing to befriend any obliging beauty who
confines herself to the role of boytoy. But were she to withhold her favors, they’d
cease to be her “friends”. Deep down in the heart of the teen idol is the nagging fear
that someone will uncover the real person beneath the facade.
The bottom line is this: Babylon’s devotees tend to be users. A plain girl is used
as the butt of jokes by vicious bullies, to break the monotony of the long school day.
Cosmetically perfect females are sought after for cheap sex. And kids use each other
as stepping stones to climb into cooler cliques.
When the disciples saw Jesus talking to the woman at the well, all they saw was a
Samaritan woman, an occupant of the lowest rung of humanity. All the villagers
saw in her was a sexual adventuress. Jesus saw a person worth relating to, one who
had the potential to become a child of God through faith in Him. He already knew
everything about her. She didn’t have to throw up defenses.
That’s why I love Jesus so much, because of the revelation of what He is really
like. I can relax in His Presence, knowing that even my faults are covered by His
atoning Blood. As a redeemed individual, you don’t have to feel like you’re

117
constantly sitting on eggs when you’re communing with the Lord. You are free to
love Him as He really is, and He is free to love you; for being a God of faith, He sees
you as already perfected in His Son.

A River of Healing
Ezekiel 47: 1-12

Psalms 46:4 speaks of the River of God: There is a river, whose streams shall bring
joy to the city of God, to the holy Tabernacles of the Most High. We who have the
Holy Spirit dwelling in us are His Tabernacles (I Corinthians 3:16). There is nothing
so wonderful as being refreshed by that Living Water. The prophet Ezekiel was
shown a vision of the glorious Temple which Christ shall occupy during His 1000-year
Reign. Rivers of life-giving water will issue from His Temple in Jerusalem. Ezekiel
47:1-12 describes the wonderful attributes of this divine watercourse. The further
along Ezekiel waded in God’s River, the deeper it got. We need, by faith, to dwell in
the depths of the River of the Spirit, for there is much-needed healing there. There
is power in the Spirit of God.
Verse 8 speaks of the “east country” of Palestine, which has always been dry,
barren desert country. At present that territory must be artificially irrigated from a
scarce water supply before vegetation can grow there. Sometimes the abuse and
hurts of life drain us of vitality, and make us feel like a dead, dry, lifeless shell.
When the scathing heat of battle withers the soul like the merciless desert sun, it’s
virtually impossible for you to blossom as a person. It takes a miracle to heal such
deep-seated hurts.
The Lord turns Ezekiel’s attention to the Dead Sea. This is a huge lake to the
southeast of Israel which, at present, can support no life at all. It is overloaded with
salt, because while it receives water from the Jordan River, it has no outlet. One of
the greatest hurts of being rejected is that no one wants to receive the love you have
to give. You have no outlet for expressing the qualities that make you unique. It
makes you feel dead inside. Not even human love is enough to restore such a
wounded heart. It takes the River of the Life of God within.
The salty Dead Sea will someday be changed into a body of life-giving fresh
water. We read in verses 8-10: These waters issue out toward the east country and
go down into the desert, flowing onward till they reach the (Dead) Sea. As these
waters enter the Sea, the waters of the Sea shall be healed. And it shall be, that
every living thing which comes into contact with the Water shall live. There shall be
a very great multitude of fish, because of the waters which come to heal the Dead
Sea; and wherever the River comes, there will be life. I believe this substantiates
my belief that this wonder will take place during the millennial Reign of Christ on
earth, rather than occurring in heaven. There are no bodies of water in heaven
which require healing, for all the waters there already impart blessing from the
Throne of God. Truly this blessed River typifies the Lord Jesus Christ, Who alone is
the Way, the Truth, and the LIFE. In Jeremiah 17:13, Almighty God calls Himself the
Fountain of Living Waters. It is He Who will be the source of that literal River which
will proceed from His earthly Throne in Jerusalem. I have learned to appropriate the
benefits of the Kingdom even now, by faith. I always look to Him to refresh my
spirit, to impart guidance and wisdom for daily living, and to give me love far more
genuine than was withheld during my high school days.
A dear minister friend of ours, “Brother George”, often encouraged his flock by
quoting verses 7-8: Blessed is the man who trusts in the Lord (not people!), and
whose hope is in Him. For he shall be like a tree planted by the waters, which
spreads out her roots by the River, and shall not worry when hot weather comes, but
its leaves shall stay green. It shall not worry in the years of drought; neither shall it

118
cease to yield fruit. This corrupt world really puts the heat on us all sometimes. But
if we stay close to the River, God promises us provision and protection, even when
people all around us are worrying.
In verse 12 we read of the Lord’s provision for His people during the Kingdom
Age: On either side of the River, on both banks, fruit trees will grow, whose leaves
shall not wither away; neither shall the supply of fruit be exhausted. A different
crop of fruit will be brought forth every month, because of the waters (of the River).
The fruit will provide food, and the leaves will be used for medicine. Notice, one
benefit is medicine. The resurrected saints will, at that time, already possess their
incorruptible immortal bodies. So, obviously, it must be the mortal saints who will
benefit from this product of those trees. Many centuries later, the apostle John
received a similar vision. In Revelation 22:1-2 he writes:
And He showed me a pure River of the Water of Life, clear as crystal, flowing out
from the Throne of God and the Lamb. In the middle of the city street, and on
either side of the river, was the Tree of Life, which bore twelve varieties of fruit, and
yielded its fruit every month. The leaves of this tree were for the healing of the
nations. Dear reader, it has taken me many years to realize these precious truths.
The only place I, as a survivor of bullying belong, is to be planted beside the River
of Life. Unkind people will not contribute to your feeling of self-worth. Their
malicious tongues minister only death, and the fruits of their lives are bitter and
destructive. The fruit of the Spirit is life-giving and restoring. You must depend
upon the Spirit of God to impart healing to both body and soul, and to water the
parched areas of your being with the sweet love of Jesus. By faith ask the Heavenly
Father to pour into you that same miraculous healing power which will be released to
mortal humans who will partake of those blessed leaves during the millennial
Kingdom. All our healing was provided for through the merits of Christ’s sacrifice on
the Cross, which is the Tree of Redemption.

Just Ask the Father

In Matthew 7: 7-11, Jesus gives us an insight into the generous nature of our
Heavenly Father. Ask, and it shall be given to you; seek, and you shall find; knock,
and the door shall be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives; and he who
seeks finds; and to him who knocks shall the door be opened. What man is among
you, who, if his son asks you for bread, would receive a stone from you instead? Or,
if he should ask for a fish, would receive a snake from you? If you, then, being
sinful, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your
Father in heaven give good gifts to those who ask Him?
This same discourse is also related from Luke’s perspective. Jesus names one
specific Blessing we ought to receive from the Father. If human fathers would not be
so depraved as to give evil things to their children who petition them for good
things, surely we can trust God to be true to His promises and to His loving nature
and meet the deepest needs of our lives. In Luke 11:13 Jesus promises the greatest
Blessing of all: If you then, being sinful, know how to give good gifts to your
children, how much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those
who ask them?
God is the Giver of every good and perfect gift ( James 1:17). He baptized me
into the Holy Spirit when I asked Him, having heard and believed the Scriptures
shared with me by Joan and Lottie and the pastor. Since my Baptism, He has given
me some of the nine gifts of the Spirit listed in I Corinthians 12:8-10. He will do the
same for any Spirit-baptized believer Who asks Him.
We may be assailed by visible foes in this world, but they are but the puppets of
the evil forces of darkness orchestrating their words and actions. When we are

119
armed with the anointing of the Holy Spirit, we are much more able to ward off their
insults, and even to rightly influence our adversaries. if these poor captives of satan
refuse to respond to the light which God shows them, they are the ones to be pitied.

The Refuge of Christ

How blessed, to belong to the Lord. God is our Refuge and Strength, a very present
Help in trouble (Psalms 46:1). My concerns are now His concerns, and He is a Friend
Who sticks closer than any brother. It is so wonderful, being able to bring all my
cares and problems to Him. What sweet deliverance, knowing that satan has no
legal right to attack me, knowing I have the right to call upon the Lord to fight my
battles for me. If I were offered the choice, I would probably go home to heaven
where everything is founded on holiness and love. but I know God has me down
here for a reason, and while I’m here I daily look to Him for protection in this evil
world. Those who are converted and know their rights in Christ also know that God
is their Defense.
If you are ready to sever ties with this present world of darkness and become a
citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven, reach out to God with all your heart, and pray
after this manner:

Dear Lord Jesus, this present evil world holds no attraction for me. I have known
rejection and abuse, and many sad days where I have felt so all alone. At times I
have even dismissed the idea of religion as so much hot air. But You aren’t a
religion; You’re a wonderful, loving Savior Who wants to have me as your special
friend. You have given me a glimpse of the beauty and glory of Your loving nature.
Imperfect humans, whatever they profess to be, have often let me down, but You
are altogether lovely. You go out of Your way to seek those whom this world
despises. You raise up the poor from the dirt and exalt them to be princes in Your
kingdom. This world has called me ugly, but You call me beautiful, and have
searched through the darkness for me.
At this time, dear Lord Jesus, I want to respond to that sweet love You are
extending to me. I want to love You in return, now and forever. I’m not just saying
this because I need a stronger Being to fight on my behalf, but because I want to be
set free from all the garbage which this lying world has foisted upon me from my
earliest youth. I know that I, even as a victim, have also learned some ugly lessons
on how to live, from TV, the movies, and other bad influences. There have been
times when I have harbored ill will toward others and (confess any other sins you
can remember).
I ask You to please accept me as one of Your own children. Forgive and wash
away every sin, and every bad influence I have absorbed from this evil world. I now
acknowledge You as my Lord, and know that God in heaven is My Father, upon
Whom I may cast every care, and turn to for help in time of need. Amen.

Pray for the Baptism

When you, as a born-again believer in Christ, feel ready to receive the Baptism of
the Holy Ghost, offer a sincere petition to your loving Heavenly Father from your
heart. If you are quite unsure what to say, you might pattern your own prayer after
this one:

O Gracious Heavenly Father. I thank You for the kindness You have already shown.
You were faithful to deliver me from the kingdom of this present evil world, and
make me one of Your own dear children. I now know Christ as my Redeemer, and

120
am gathered safely into Your Kingdom of Light. I thank you for restoring my
shattered sense of self-worth. I thank You for the unspeakably great price You paid
for me, and that You so highly value my soul. If You are for me, who can be against
me?
Heavenly Father, I take You at Your Word. I need to be fortified by the power of
Your Holy Spirit, to have His Presence residing in me in all of His fullness. I need the
wisdom and the strength which the Spirit imparts to Your people in this world. I
need His comfort, His refreshing in my thirsty soul. I need the reality of the ever-
present Christ-life manifesting itself through my life. Please, dear Father, send me
this wonderful Comforter which Jesus promised His disciples. Even bestow upon me
a prayer language which I can use to express the deepest needs of my heart to you,
for earthly words cannot always convey these things adequately. Human wisdom
falls short of Your wisdom, and from now on I want to be led by You and grow
spiritually as I learn to walk in Your ways.
Give me the the power not to harbor animosity toward those who have wounded
me in the past. Help me to love even the unlovely, for I know I cannot do this in
human strength. Grant me Your peace, power, and protection, for You have
promised in Your Word that no weapon or words that are formed against me shall
prosper.
I ask all these kindnesses in the Name of Jesus, the One Who shed His Blood on
Calvary to redeem me. Amen.
Some of you older people might be reading this book because you were bullied in
school years ago. You’re still trying to cope with the pain of your past experiences,
and are looking for answers which will finally bring peace to your soul. If so, I urge
you to meditate on this prayer, and adapt it to your own particular needs as you
offer your own petition up to God:

A Prayer for the Healing of Old Hurts

Dear Lord Jesus, long ago vicious enemies waged war against my soul. They
trampled all over it, and left deep scars. I find it difficult to love or trust others.
Fear of rejection dogs my footsteps at work or in other situations where I must mix
with people. My sleep has suffered, and even my perspective on life has been
warped, for my mind is tormented by bad memories that keep creeping up.
Sometimes I can’t help being angry at all the injustice in this wretched world.
I have tried to rise above those memories. I’ve made every effort to reason the
pain away, but to no avail. I know that time alone does not heal all wounds, and
only a miracle will heal the damage done to my soul. It is written in Scripture that
You bore our sorrows and carried our griefs. It is also written that You came to
destroy the works of the devil. This lingering hurt and resulting depression are
works of satan, the evil fruits of the hurt others inflicted on me so long ago. As a
result of the lies satan spoke through those people, I have had to battle against the
feeling that I am unlovely and unworthy of love. I have felt oppressed by the
insidious brainwashing of the mass media. I am tired of comparing myself
unfavorably to beauty standards set by the entertainment industry, and still
remember how those ideals of the devil were used as a weapon against me in my
youth.
Please, Lord Jesus, have compassion on me. I am so very weak. People who
have suffered long-term abuse are tempted to reflect upon old enemies with rage
and resentment. Please forgive me. When satan launches heavy attacks on me, it
makes me feel so dead inside. You know it only takes a tiny spark of provocation to
cause all those horrible memories to return in full force. When that happens, I feel
like I’m reliving the whole awful scene again. Please apply the Power of Your own

121
shed Blood to my troubled soul. Let the healing power of the Holy Ghost surge
through my inner being. I ask that You would grant me a miracle of healing every bit
as real as that received by Lazarus, whom you raised from death. For I know, dear
Lord Jesus, that You can make me just as whole as I would have been, had I not
endured those long years of abuse. And You would be raising to life a part of me that
has long been dead.
I also realize that healings are often gradual rather than instantaneous. Again, I
know that time alone does not heal, but I do ask You that with the passage of time I
would see a fading of the scars left upon my psyche, until they disappear altogether.
Let the glad day come when I can no longer recall so vividly those wretched years,
and my emotional state is just as peaceful as that of a person whose life has been
free of bullying.
Perhaps my peace will be even greater than that of one who has always received
abundant love in this world. For I know, dear Lord, that people who have not been
forced to cast themselves upon Your care tend to rely on their multitude of friends to
be their bulwark in time of trouble. And people don’t always stick with each other
through thick or thin. They are not nearly so strong or trustworthy as You.
I ask that every day, You would remind Me of all the evidences, great or small,
that You do indeed love me. Let Your dear Spirit remind me of Scriptures You have
shared with me about your love and great faithfulness. Bring to my mind Your
Biblical promises of protection, healing, and power over the devil. Make them come
alive to My very spirit.
Cause me to come into contact with those who are full of Your no-nonsense Love,
who will be a help to me in my walk with Christ, rather than a hindrance. Grant me
wisdom to know who to confide in, and how much to confide in them, for I know I
mustn’t rely too heavily on imperfect people.
Cause compensation to come into my life for all the harm satan has done. He
has stolen much from me, and it is only right that I should recover my losses. You
have even promised to bruise the devil under the feet of believers in Christ. I ask
that You would repay him in kind for what he has done to hurt me, and cause my
Christian testimony to be so effective that it wreaks great destruction upon his
Kingdom of Darkness. May Your Holy Kingdom prevail over all. Amen.

122
 CHAPTER FIVE

BATTLING A VICIOUS ENEMY

Satan, Prince of the Power of the Air

Many picture the devil as a grinning cartoon character with horns and a goatee
beard. Or, as a beer-guzzling king on a fiery throne ordering lost souls to shovel
coal and keep the blast furnaces going. They suppose satan is confined in hell with
lost sinners during this present age, and his government and military complex are
located in hell.
Nothing could be further from the truth. Satan’s headquarters is here on this
earth (Job 1:7; I Pet.5:8). But Scripture promises that satan WILL be confined to
the Bottomless Pit during the 1000-year Reign of Christ on earth (Rev. 20:1-3).
What glorious, glorious rest that shall be for a world tempted and tormented by his
activities for 6000 long years! At the end of Christ’s Reign satan will finally be cast
forever into the Lake of Fire, never to perpetrate evil in God’s universe again (Rev.
20:7-10). But at the present time satan operates as the Prince of the Power of the
Air (Eph. 2:2). His evil power saturates the very atmosphere of this present-day
world.

The Law of the Jungle and Cop-Out Cops

Who sets the trends in today’s society? It certainly isn’t the consecrated believer!
All around you, you see and hear of godlessness, corruption in government,
pedophiles fearlessly hunting children, recreational sex with all comers, perversion,
pornography, warfare, and cutthroat competition in the workplace and in school.
Whoever ends up on the bottom of the pile gets thrown to the lions to be eaten up.
Kids have to kiss other kids’ backsides and conform to the ways of evil to avoid being
bullied.
Anyone who dares to be decent is thought to be a relic of a bygone era, or a
bigot with a few screws loose. Why is it the sexually immoral, vain sinner who sets
the trends in society? Because satan is the god of this present-day world (II Cor.
4:4). He blinds people to the Truth of the Gospel. He blinds them to the awful fate
awaiting those who reject Christ as Savior. As Creator, God actually owns this planet,
but satan is lord of today’s evil world system which opposes all that is holy and
good. Satan is the ruler who dispatches demons to go tempt some teenager to film a
vicious attack on his cell phone and transmit the flick all over the Internet. It’s the
devil who rules over that high school where the Word of God has been banned. He
laughs whenever a bully gets off with a gentle warning after nicking a fellow student
with a knife.
Just recently there has been a spate of news stories in the UK about pretend
police officers “community support officers” who refused to step in and rescue elderly
people being beaten up by gangs of youths. Three teenage girls ganged up on a
defenseless 55-year-old man. They kicked him, punched him and beat him on the
head with a stick till he ended up in the hospital in critical condition. Those “Keystone
Cops” couldn’t do anything because “they weren’t authorized by their superiors to do
it.” Funny how there’s always plenty of police around when drivers exceed the speed
limit, though. Hell will be full of hate-filled teenagers who never learned the fear of
God from their beer-swilling, partying parents.

123
 The Christian’s Defense Against satan’s Wicked Forces
(Commentary on Ephesians Chapter 6)

Ultimately it is the devil, much more than the bully, who is out to destroy you. The
bully is sold out to satan, his lord and master. Even those who have never heard of
Jesus and His teachings on love are without excuse. Man is created in God’s image
(Gen.1:26; James 3:9). Like a broken mirror, that image of God within man has
been distorted because of sin, but people are still endowed by their Creator with an
instinctive knowledge of right and wrong (Romans 2:14). Even pagan cultures have
laws against stealing and murder. The problem is not a lack of knowledge of right
and wrong, but fallen man’s inherent sin nature which rebels against God’s ways of
goodness and love. God the Father freely reveals His love and kindness through His
provision for all mankind in the blessings of creation (Romans 1:20). Yet the bully is
unholy and unthankful. He repays the God who gives him life by destroying other
lives which God has made.
Our primary battle is against the devil who controls the bully. Ephesians 6:10-18
gives us a picture of the armor worn by a Roman soldier of Paul’s day. It can be
likened to our spiritual defense against satan.

Ephesians 6:10: Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord and in the power of His
might.******We must resist satan in God’s strength, not our own, and we must go
everywhere only in His strength, even as David did (Psalms 71:16). . God is our
refuge and strength, and He is a very present help in time of trouble (Psalms 46:1).

Ephesians 6:11: Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand
against the wiles of the devil.******God provides a complete suit of spiritual armor
for His warriors. Every piece of it must be worn and in place. Remember, satan is a
wily snake who is forever looking for an opening to slither into your life to do
damage.

Ephesians 6:12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against
principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world,
against spiritual wickedness in high places. ******A bully is flesh and blood, and he
will someday die and face his Maker. Spiritual warfare must be waged against the
demonic forces controlling him. Scripture indicates that there are varying ranks in
satan’s kingdom of darkness. Colossians 1:16 speaks of thrones, dominions,
principalities and powers. I believe that demons are territorial and spirits of bullying
and violence are more predominant in certain areas of the earth than others. For
example, while murder occurs in every part of earth, some countries have markedly
higher per capita murder rates than others (example: South Africa is among the very
worst). Rebuke satan in the power of the Spirit and plead the blood of Jesus over
your workplace or school, even over the bus you ride home! In such situations you
have no control over what characters will be in the background of your life.

Ephesians 6:13 Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be
able to stand in the evil day, and having done all, to stand.*****The devil wants
above all things to knock you off your feet spiritually and get you under HIS feet!
But we don’t belong under satan’s feet. He belongs under OUR feet (Romans 16:20).
Psalms 91:13 promises: Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder (poisonous snake):
the young lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet. The devil is a roaring
lion seeking whom he may devour (I Pet.5:8). He is called the serpent in Revelation
12:9 and 20:2. Once we have listened carefully to the Lord and done all He has
directed us to do, we are to stand in confidence that He will undertake for us.

124
Ephesians 6:14 Stand, therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having
on the breastplate of righteousness. ******The ancient Roman soldier wore a sort of
utility belt which held his weapons so he could have easy access to them. That same
belt also held the rest of his armor together. When we know the truth of God’s Word
and are living in the light of God’s truth about our salvation and position in Christ
Jesus, we are spiritually strong and the weapons of the Spirit are readily accessible
to us. We who believe in Christ are justified and made righteous through His Blood.
The devil has no right to sick his flunkies on us to harm or destroy us. We have the
right to intreat the Father to send angels to fight satan on our behalf, just as Christ
might have done if He had not chosen to die to pay the price of our sins
(Matt.26:53). Stand your ground and tell the devil where to go. Regardless of your
looks or lack of popularity, you are extremely valuable to God and you must walk in
the truth of that. Unless we are girded with God’s truth, everything else falls apart
and the devil has a much easier time attacking us.

Ephesians 6:15 And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace.
*****The Gospel of Peace with God through Christ is our firm foundation upon which
we stand. When God made peace with us through the Blood of Christ’s Cross
(Col.1:20) and accepted us into His beloved family, He lifted us up from the dirt pile
we were once in. If you are a believer in Christ, you should always be prepared to
share the Gospel with any unbeliever who is willing to listen. Who knows but the
most unlikely person might melt under the convicting power of the Holy Spirit,
repent of his or her sins, and receive Christ as Savior? II Timothy 2:25 tells us to
gently instruct “those who oppose themselves”, and it is God Who must “give them
repentance” . We can’t make a bully feel sorry for his sins. We can’t make him want
to walk in the way of peace. God must give that one the ability to repent. When
bullies oppose others in violence and cruelty, they are also opposing themselves by
acting against their own well-being. They are steering themselves toward a devil’s
hell. If a bully really did love himself he’d want to ensure his eternal survival by
accepting the peace God offers through Christ, wouldn’t he?

Ephesians 6:16 Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to
quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.******A Roman soldier’s shield was coated
with thick, durable materials packed so tightly together that no weapon could
penetrate it. The soldier could even fireproof his shield by soaking it in water before
battle. Then, if a flaming arrow came at him, the water-soaked covering would
immediately quench the enemy’s fire. Within a true believer in Christ dwells the
Living Water, the Holy Spirit (John 7:38). When the enemy comes in like a flood,
the Spirit shall raise up a standard against him (Isa.59:19). I know all about fiery
darts. They go right for your heart, that tender part of you which is so easily broken.
The heart is the treasure chest of your soul (Daniel 7:28; Luke 1:66; 2:19, 51). The
bully will pour out his grimiest filth upon your soul, ridiculing all that makes you a
unique individual. The bully knows that time is on his side and he will either drive
you out of school or use school to destroy you.

Only the power of God can save you. The Holy Spirit is well able to prevail against
the wicked spirits of the air which are engineering a bullying campaign against you.
The Word of God is a powerful agent to cleanse away the foul atmosphere of
demonic activity around you, and it is beneficial for the soul (John 15:3; Eph.5:26).
In Matthew 4:1-10 satan fires fiery darts of temptation at Jesus, and Jesus quenches
those darts with the water of the Word of God. In verse 11 satan gives up for awhile
and leaves Jesus alone. Next time satan tries to weigh you down with yucky feelings

125
of worry and worthlessness, use the written Word of God to call him a liar. The
battle against unseen spirits of the air must be won before outward victories can
come.
Bullying often involves physical abuse but I view it also as the rape of the soul.
Bullies vandalize other people’s bodies and souls, leaving them bruised and broken.
They break and enter into their victim’s soul to destroy it. The vile bully denies that
person all the dignity of being created in the image and likeness of God. What fiery
devastation is caused to a young girl’s self-esteem when she is advised to go kill
herself because she’s ugly and worthless!
Arm yourself with faith in God’s Word. If satan is attacking your self-esteem,
read Ephesians Chapter One. Believe with all your heart that God chose you before
the foundation of the earth to be accepted in the Beloved. Cherish this divine
revelation of how precious you are to God, so precious that He sent His own sweet
Son to earth to be bullied and killed to save you from satan’s power. That alone
should be enough spiritual water to quench the fiery dart of a vicious tongue.

Ephesians 6:17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which
is the Word of God.*******Speaking of salvation and its implications, A parallel
passage in the Old Testament is found in Isaiah 59: 16-19:
Isaiah 59: 16 And he (God) saw that there was no man, and wondered that there
was no intercessor; therefore his arm brought salvation unto him; and his
righteousness, it sustained him.

VERSE 17 For he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and an helmet of salvation

upon his head; and he put on the garments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad
with zeal as a cloak. *****In this future phase of God’s plan for Planet Earth, God is
finished with being patient with evil men. Now a holy zeal to take vengeance upon
sinners characterizes His actions (Isaiah 1:24; II Thes. 2:8-12).

VERSE 18 According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay fury to his adversaries,
recompense to his enemies; to the islands (habitable coastlands) he will repay
recompense.

VERSE 19 So shall they fear the name of the LORD from the west, and his glory from
the rising of the sun. When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of the
LORD shall raise up a standard against him.

“Salvation” is the key word in this passage. In Isaiah’s day Israel was in a state of
idolatry and moral decay. No intercessor was found to hold back God’s wrath from
falling upon a crime-ridden society where men’s feet were swift to shed innocent
blood (Isa.59:7). But sometimes judgment must fall first before the evils of society
can be corrected. Some Christians think that having your personal sins forgiven and
not having to go to hell after you die is all God means when He talks about salvation.
But God wants to save us in the here and now, not just later. In the future He will
even save the entire earth (Habakkuk 2:14).
In verse 16 the Hebrew word “yasha” is used for the kind of salvation brought by
the mighty arm of the Lord. “Arm” (Heb. Zeroa) refers to the help, power and
strength of God’s mighty arm. According to Strong’s Concordance, “yasha” means to
deliver, or to help. This word is also associated with God’s role as Defender and
Avenger. God avenges wrongs suffered by His people (Psalms 18:47; Luke 18:7;
Rom.12:19; I Thes.4:6; Rev.6:10).

126
I Thessalonians 5:8: But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the
breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation.
Verse 9: For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord
Jesus Christ.

We who believe in Christ are already spiritually saved through faith in His blood
atonement (Rom.3:25-26). So what salvation are we still hoping for? The completion
of our salvation in the redemption of our natural bodies to immortality (Rom.8:23).
This will occur at the Resurrection of the Righteous when Jesus returns. We who
believe are not appointed to wrath (the outpouring of God’s wrath in the Great
Tribulation) but to obtain salvation. Christ’s coming for us will bring us the
completion of our salvation (Heb.9:28). Our destiny is to be perfected into the
likeness of Christ (I John 3:2). The bully’s destiny is to spend eternity separated
from God.
The bully has no peace in his soul so he wants to deny others peace. He strives
to fill his victim’s head with thoughts of fear and self-loathing. Even as a rapist can
physically infect his victim with the AIDS virus, a bully can spiritually infect a person
with demonic attack. The devil controlling the bully aims to put a spirit of fear and
terror upon those too weak to fight back. Even after I left high school, I needed
deliverance from feelings of terror, depression and inferiority. The helmet of
salvation is needed for protection against wicked spirits at work in this world.
Awareness of Christ’s great salvation should fill our minds and protect them, even as
a helmet protects the head of soldiers in battle.
What should be the main activity of those engaged in spiritual warfare? Prayer
in the Spirit.
Ephesians 6:18 Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and
watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints. ******The
word “supplication” (Gr.deesis) refers to making a petition, or asking God for a
specific request. Make your prayers specific. If you need angels to battle satan on
your behalf, ask God to send as many as it takes to get the job done. Jesus Himself
said to Simon Peter, as His enemies came to arrest Him: Thinkest thou that I cannot
now pray to My Father, and He shall presently give me more than twelve legions of
angels (Matt.26:53)? If it hadn’t been Jesus’ purpose to suffer and die for our sakes,
He could have been saved by thousands of angels! When you feel like you’re in any
danger, pray for God to send these invisible ministering spirits to help you
(Heb.1:14). Never pray to an angel, for that would be idolatry. Pray to God to send
them to earth to help you, and encamp round about you (Psalms 34:7). I honestly
don’t know why all innocent people in the world aren’t protected from violence. But
angels, as much as they love you, do nothing unauthorized by God. Pray that God
will grant your guardian angels permission to ACTIVELY protect you from abusers.
Praying in the Spirit refers to prayers originating from the Spirit within you,
prayers which transcend the limits of your natural intellectual powers or
understanding. Romans 8:26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities
(weaknesses): for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit
itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.
Verse 27: And he that searcheth the hearts (God) knoweth what is the mind of the
Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God.
That’s where our prayer language kicks in. Our imperfect vocabulary and
sketchy knowledge of a situation is bypassed by Prayer in the Spirit. The Holy Spirit
is omnipresent throughout the earth. His understanding is infinite (Psalms 147:5).
He knows where satan is about to attack and what all his dirty tactics are. He can
pray to God the Father through you either in wordless groanings from within or
through the prayer language.

127
I Corinthians 14:2 For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue speaketh not unto
men, but unto God: for no man understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speaketh
mysteries. Many oppose speaking in tongues because people can’t understand what
is being said. But when a Christian prays in tongues in the privacy of his prayer
closet, he is praying mysteries unto God, not unto men, about things beyond the
understanding of the mortal mind.

Verse 14: For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my

understanding is unfruitful. A person’s spirit is separate from his intellect. A born-
again human spirit has the ability to reach out to God for help.
Verse 15: What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the
understanding also: I will sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding
also.

We see in the above verses that praying in the Spirit is the same as praying in the
tongues of the spirit. It is also needful to pray in the understanding whenever you
clearly discern a need in your life and can identify yourself what it is. Other times
you will feel troubled by some burden on your soul but can’t quite put your finger on
it to identify what the problem is. It is then that your prayer language is a direct link
to the heart of our all-wise, all-knowing God.
Be continually in an attitude of prayer (I Thes.5:17). Especially in times of
stress, danger, or sorrow. When times are good, pray prayers of thanksgiving to
God for His faithful deliverance and provision of your needs, and pray for others and
their needs. And don’t forget to pray for the salvation of your enemies!

Pray for Deliverance and Justice

We want ALL men to be saved. But there are times when God must punish the
wicked to protect the innocent and right old wrongs. There are times when you can
take no more. Often you might carry deep-seated spiritual oppression for many
years since you left school, just like a Viet Nam veteran might carry shrapnel in his
body from fierce warfare. It is not righteous or just for the perpetrator of bullying to
go around free of consequences while he left you bleeding inside and unable to break
free of the devil’s oppression which was left as a lifelong legacy of the bullying. Do
not take literal revenge on your bullies (Rom.12:19). But there is nothing illegal
about praying that justice will be done and God will even the score, as He did for
many Biblical saints who were unjustly treated.
So many of you suffer nervous disorders, sleeplessness, depression, rage, either
barely suppressed or still smoldering, deep-seated resentment, feelings of utter
exhaustion and helplessness, and crying jags. Sometimes to the extent you can
barely function at school or at work. Like a rapist forcing himself on a helpless
woman, bullies FORCED open your soul to allow wicked spirits of pain and depression
to enter your life. And they did it again and again and again, repeatedly for days,
weeks, months or even years on end, pounding on the same old injuries before they
got the chance to heal. And if they DID heal, they healed badly, like a poorly set
broken leg.
Bullies are the devil’s storm troopers which break through a victim’s tender soul
to facilitate the entry of wicked spirits which bind the soul with negative things.
Bullies are spiritual rapists who rip you wide open to prepare the way for wicked
tormenting spirits of satan to invade your soul and vex it night and day.
Just getting some preacher to say a quickie prayer for your nerves isn’t enough.
Satan’s demons must be ORDERED out of your life forever, even if you must wrestle

128
in prolonged prayer till the job is done and the burden lifted. Prayer in the tongues of
the Spirit is a MUST for victory. Temporary neglect of eating might “just happen”
due to an extended prayer session, but deliberate self-affliction in fasting to
“empower your prayers” is a heathen myth and won’t weaken satan. Only deep,
earnest PRAYER IN THE SPIRIT centered around God’s Written Word prevails.

Your enemies marinated you in the muck of meanness and misery for a very
long time. So why does anyone wonder why you sometimes feel or react
“negatively”? Bullies are satan’s dirt farmers who plant thorns and poisonous crops of
destruction, but they don’t plant them on their OWN turf. So guess where they plant
them? In the soil of YOUR precious soul! Many bullies think ahead, and they
actually relish the thought of their poisonous plants of hurt taking deep root in your
life, and their victim feeling bad about THEIR insults and abuse for a whole life time.
Those evil weeds of satan planted in your life and heart by evil BULLIES must be
uprooted and replanted in their own life, because that’s where they belong.
Common logic tells you when something is moved out of one place it has to go
somewhere else, even if you’re only disposing of trash. Foul, smelly garbage doesn’t
just disappear into thin air just because you no longer want it and have taken it out
of your house, but another place must be found for that stinky burden to exist
somewhere else. By faith command your burden to go back where it belongs: on the
devil and his wicked UNREPENTANT children who CREATED that burden! Unrepentant
sinners have NO right to the mercy of God, and in His sight they’re ALREADY doomed
to hell (John 3:18).
Is it wrong to send a sack of garbage back to some creep who leaves it in your
yard to rot, stink up your place and breed bugs, disease and rats? If you refuse to
accept that ‘gift’ of garbage, then whose property is it? In Matt.22:16-21 some
enemies of Christ began to flatter Him to try to catch Him off guard with a trick
question which would have landed Him in deep trouble with a simple yes or no: Was
it right or wrong to pay taxes to Caesar, the hated Roman emperor? Jesus showed
them a coin with the image of Caesar engraved on it. He wisely replied: “Give
Caesar what belongs to Caesar and give God what belongs to God.” Notice,
Jesus didn’t limit “what belongs to Caesar” to nice, pleasant things.
God said in His Word that the righteous shall eat the fruit of their own deeds
(Isaiah 3:10). And if this is true for the righteous, it is also true for the wicked. It is
the BULLY who should eat the evil fruit of his meanness, not you. So command your
emotional mountain to be uprooted out of the soil of your own life and to be cast into
the sea (Mark 11:23). The Egyptians who pursued the Children of Israel to destroy
them rejoiced that the sea was blocking the escape of God’s people. But they were
drowned in that very same sea when it turned from being their friend to their foe.
That same mountain of misery BULLIES heaped on your soul to weigh it down for a
lifetime, God is well able to uproot and dump on THEM to make the rest of THEIR
lives a grief and a sorrow to them until they repent of their sins and receive
forgiveness through Christ.
No, God doesn’t expect you to bravely bear the emotional baggage heaped on
you by bullies for an entire lifetime! There’s nothing noble or rewardable about being
satan’s doormat and dart board. That is a religious lie of the devil. YOUR suffering
can’t redeem those creeps. The wicked spirits who want to hang around and torment
you must be ordered out of your life and SENT INTO THE HERD OF SWINE, and those
swine are any UNREPENTANT bullies who put that spirit of fear and self-loathing on
you. Perhaps a few of those old bullies HAVE repented, and if they did they’re safely
in God’s care. But more than a few have NOT repented, and now it’s time for them
to be useful in the role they’ve chosen for themselves, as a vessel of dishonor
prepared for destruction (Rom.9:21-22), a cup into which God can pour all His

129
wrath. So order those tormenting spirits to go back into the ones who sent them
into your life: those cruel, connving bullies who serve satan.
Yes, you are to ORDER oppressing spirits to LEAVE YOU in the Name of Jesus!
You aren’t allowed to curse anyone, but God can and sometimes does. If you sense
deep within your spirit that He pronounces judgment upon an unrepentant criminal
who’s hurt you, then do like Paul who pronounced judgment in the spirit of Christ (I
Cor.5:4). Paul didn’t just pronounce divine judgment off the top of his head, or
through his own initiative. Christ in him was dealing with an unrepentant person
who’d done something awful and needed for God to teach him a lesson. Paul felt the
Holy Spirit move deep within him to pronounce judgment. Psalms 149:6-9 promises
that ALL God’s saints, not just Old Testament ones, have the authority to execute
judgment on the heathen, and you can do this in the Spirit when necessary.
Some object to the practice of “returning curses” on the grounds that you’re to
bless your enemies. But if the wicked spirits causing the mayhem in your life don’t
have somewhere else to go, they might be harder to get rid of, as in the case of the
Gadarene demoniac (Matt.8:28-32). I refuse to suffer satanic oppression to spare
the enemy who caused it in the first place. And I am not ORIGINATING any curse,
just sending back someone else’s spiritual rubbish which I don’t want. If someone
were to mail me a stack of porn magazines and the postman gave me a bill for them,
chances are I’d get mad and SEND THEM BACK TO THE SENDER, especially if
refusing to do so meant I was legally obligated to pay for them and keep them. God
will visit the evil fruit of their evil deeds upon unrepentant sinners (Jer.23:2).
Christians are taught that they must freely dispense all their spiritual blessings on
everyone, even the most wicked, violent people. But Jesus tells Hispr disciples in
Luke 10:6 that if you bestow a greeting of peace on entering someone’s home, and
the person who lives there isn’t a peace-loving individual (“son of peace”), then your
peace will not abide on that person. Your peace will return to you. Bullies are sons
of satan. They are NOT sons of peace, and we don’t owe them our best wishes for
health, peace and prosperity in their evil lives. 2 John 1:10-11 warns believers not to
receive wicked people who teach false doctrines into their homes or bid them god
speed, or they’ll share in the guilt of their deeds. In a very real sense, bullies DO
teach false doctrines. The bloodthirsty doctrine of the law of the jungle!
2 Tim.2:6 says that he who plants something must be the FIRST partaker of the
fruits. The same law of sowing and reaping applies to both good and bad crops.
Most Christians expect that it should be the victim of abuse who first partakes of the
fruit of what their assailant sows, with the guilty party never having to suffer any
consequences till the day he dies. Jesus talked about ordering a mountain to be lifted
and dropped into the sea. Ask God to transplant those destructive thorns the bully
planted in your soul back where they belong: into the life of the bully!
Ask the same God Who sent wicked spirits to harass King Saul (I Sam.16:14) to
send them upon those who put them on you long ago: the BULLIES. Yes, God is
allowed to do that. The Lord is able to send evil spirits on the disobedient and the
wicked. Let them receive back every damnable thing they ever did to hurt you,
seventy times seven, since they refuse to repent and place themselves under Christ’s
mercy and atoning blood shed on Calvary. If wicked spirits need a home, let that
home be the very same bullies whose abuse let satan infiltrate your soul with
binding, tormenting spirits of fear. Let your spiritual rapists suffer flashbacks,
nightmares, sleepless nights, self-hatred, fear, rejection and the crushing torment of
feeling inadequate and unworthy, weepiness, crushing depression, the whole awful
spectrum of what they put you through. YOU shouldn’t have to pay any further
penalty for what those evil bullies did. Let THEM receive their just retribution for
their sin from an angry God. Let them be fully exposed to the fierceness and white-
hot fury of His wrath to deal with as He pleases (Rev.19:15). If you’re up and years

130
(and the bullies are too), pray that God won’t even grant them a peaceful death if
they still persist in unrepentance.
Let your enemies endure for a change the emotional hell you’ve felt all these
years. Let them wade in a sea of inner pain for endless decades, searching for
answers that never come. Let all the fallout from their cruelty fall upon their own
heads. Even let these thugs and abusers be delivered over to the devil for the
destruction of their sinful flesh, as Paul delivered sinful brothers into the hands of
satan to teach them not to blaspheme (I Cor.5:4-5; I Tim.1:20). Let tribulation,
divine wrath, anguish and agony follow them all the days of their wicked, worthless
life instead of God’s tender mercies, because they are unrepentant wicked souls who
hurt the innocent (Rom.2:8-9).
When love and gentleness don’t persuade a bully to leave you alone, BRING OUT
THE BIG GUNS OF THE WORD OF GOD. When all else fails, pray what theologians
refer to as the imprecatory (cursing) Psalms against your enemies. These chapters
of Psalms call upon God to punish oppressors and do justice on behalf on their
victims. The following is a list of Psalms which contain prayers for punishment to fall
on the wicked: chapters 5, 10, 28, 35, 52, 54, 58, 59, 69, 83, 109, 137 and 140.
Psalms 64:7 promises: God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall
they be wounded.* * * *It is up to God do decide what form that “arrow” takes, and
it is up to HIM to do the punishing of your enemy. It could be loss of prestige,
sickness, disgrace, humiliation of any kind, even physical death and descent into hell
at the end of an evil life lived in rebellion against God.
Psalms 71:13: Let them be covered with reproach (disgrace) and dishonour that
seek my hurt.
Psalms 83: 15: So persecute them with thy tempest, and make them afraid with thy
storm.
16 Fill their faces with shame; that they may seek thy name, O LORD.
17 Let them be confounded and troubled for ever; yea, let them be put to shame,
and perish:
18 That men may know that thou, whose name alone is JEHOVAH, art the most high
over all the earth.* * * *The glory of God is the ultimate goal of seeing the wicked
punished.
Psalms 104:35: Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be
no more. Bless thou the LORD, O my soul. Praise ye the LORD.
Psalms 140:9 As for the head of those that compass me about, let the mischief of
their own lips cover them.
10 Let burning coals fall upon them: let them be cast into the fire; into deep pits,
that they rise not up again.
Psalms 141:10: Let the wicked fall into their own nets while I escape.
Psalms 144:6: Cast forth lightning, and scatter them: shoot out thine arrows, and
destroy them.

As for these Psalms not being “nice”, remember they’re part of the Word of God and
ALL scripture is profitable for instruction in righteousness (2 Tim.3:16). Sometimes
God must WEAKEN your enemy to get you out from under his power. In Acts 1:20
Peter quoted from Psalms 69, which speaks of the suffering Christ endured because
of His enemies, and includes a prayer that the wrath of God will fall on them (Acts
1:20). Psalms 59:5 is a prayer that God will withhold His mercy from the ungodly.
Violent enemies hardened in wickedness and determined to hurt you or your loved
ones do NOT deserve kind consideration in the prayer room!

131
 Television: satan’s Propaganda Machine

Rushed off their feet all day and often working overtime, pressured parents are
tempted to turn to the world’s cheapest babysitter: TV. In exchange for a few cents’
worth of electricity, their kids get a comprehensive education from satan, Prince of
the Power of the Air, who saturates the airwaves with his teachings:

1. People are disposable. On sitcoms and soaps, Romeo has wrung every last ounce
of pleasure from his last lover, and has found a more luscious tart.

2. Women have no value except as sex toys. In TV shows, the leading man can’t
work alongside a pretty woman without wanting to grope her .

3. He who out-cusses his opponent wins. Real men (and liberated women) use the
“F-Word” in every sentence.

4. If it’s on TV, you’ve gotta have it. Kids from low-income families resent not
owning the electronic toys, cars, and cool clothes flaunted by upper-crust
adolescents on TV.

5. It’s only wrong if you get caught. Kids on TV usually keep a cool, dead
conscience if accused of wrongdoing. Only if the evidence is stacked against them
do they break a sweat.

6. Always spin-doctor the truth away to bluff your way out of trouble. Lots of crafty
politicians keep their jobs that way. Kids admire the celebrity criminal who’s got an
inexhaustible supply of aces up his sleeve. When confronted by authority figures,
bullies spin their web of deceit and manage to convince investigators that the
paraplegic pushed his own wheelchair down the stairs, or deliberately bloodied his
own nose just to get them into trouble.

7. Nice guys finish last. Only after the nerd has pumped iron and built up enough
muscles to beat his love rival to a pulp does he get the girl, and the show has a
happy ending.

8. Never suppress your anger. If somebody hacks you off, take a swing at him, or
blow up his car (preferably with him sitting in it).

9. Violence is a fun sport, and guns are glamorous accessories. Kids go for bionic
biceps and futuristic weaponry. Their android gods grin with glee as people and
planes are nuked to subatomic particles. A bully’s sweetest fantasy is to grow from a
common garden-variety playground punk into a real ganglord armed with an AK-
47. The possibilities are endless. Hey, just think of those big massacres in U.S. high
schools we’ve heard about. Guns can be had for a song by anyone, anywhere, in
America. Money is king and life is cheap. It just makes good business sense for the
gun lobby to keep those pinko leftie liberals from slapping restrictions on the sale of
firearms. Profit must always come first! Hey, what’s a little blood? Gives the
landscape a bit of color!

10. Your “god” can be anything you want him (or her) to be! (usually indulgent,
indifferent, and inobtrusive). A popular cartoon show features a gang of foul-
mouthed brats whose shenanigans are eulogized by a wishy-washy “Jesus”. A
chewing gum commercial mimics an evangelistic service. One movie produced back

132
in the ‘80’s depicts God as a cigar-chewing old codger who dispenses street-wise
advice for “making your own way in life”. Little wonder the Fear of the Lord is
outmoded, and bullies have no fear of facing His judgment.

God’s highest will is tender love even toward enemies. But if you’re too emotionally
battered to have sweet feelings toward such people, I believe it is far better to just
pray for them from a great distance (both emotional and geographical, if possible),
even if you feel completely detached from them emotionally. Sometimes God has
had to completely deaden my feelings toward the worst people I have known, so at
least I wouldn’t feel bad about them. Just commit your adversaries to the Lord. He
alone can love the unlovely. Refrain from provoking your enemies, and stay well
away from them unless God specifically directs you to approach them with the Good
News of Salvation. While life remains, there is always a glimmer of hope that sinners
might be saved from damnation.

Spiritual Defenses Against Emotional Abuse

Every last one of us have done stupid things in our lifetimes and lived to regret it.
Sometimes our mistakes irritate others and we end up with egg all over our face. But
nothing hurts more than having someone else ridicule you for your miscalculation or
mistake, or kick you when you’re down.
People love to gain a chokehold on others. For example, I have known even
Christians to gloat over the fact Brother so-and-so owes them money, or they are in
no position to repay a huge favor done on their behalf. Beware of bullying somebody
who is in any way indebted to you and can’t immediately pay you back. Don’t ever
oppress a fellow human being who is beholden to you for any reason and can’t easily
escape your abuse. Poverty-stricken employees who can’t easily throw down their
tools and walk off the job would also fall into this category. By refusing to be
gracious toward vulnerable people and beating their debt out of their emotional hide,
you’re storing up trouble, not treasures, for yourself in God’s account book! If you
ever fall from your own high horse and need mercy yourself, then you may discover
it won’t be there for you and you’ll reap the same shabby treatment you dished out
to somebody else!
In Matthew 18: 23-35 we read a tragic tale of a servant who owed his king a
debt worth millions of dollars. Faced with the prospect of having everything he
owned sold to pay the debt, including his family, the debtor begged the king for
mercy. The heart of the king was so touched he forgave his servant the gigantic
debt. Verse 28 relates that this same servant then went out and found a fellow
servant who owed him a debt which amounted to chicken feed. He grabs this guy
around the throat and says: Pay up or else! The poor debtor begged him for time to
settle the debt, but he received no mercy. The unmerciful debtor, who had been
forgiven a debt he couldn’t have paid back in a lifetime, inflicted upon his fellow
servant the fate he himself had escaped: He had the poor fellow cast into prison until
he finished paying off his piddly little debt. When the king was told about this
cruelty, he called the cruel man into his presence and said: “You wicked servant, I
forgave you all that debt just because you asked me to do it.” Verse 34 says he
delivered him to the tormentors, till the debt was satisfied. A professing believer
who refuses to show grace toward another Christian delivers his brother to the
tormentors to collect on a tiny debt. Long forgotten is the joyful gratitude that
believer once felt toward His own Redeemer for forgiving him or her the vast debt of
sin and releasing them from the penalty of sin, which is eternal hell. Instead, the

133
ungrateful “Christian” repays his own King’s kindness by bringing his own fellow-
servant into captivity to the torments of satan.
Especially when the offender claims to be a believer in Christ. A graceless,
mean-spirited hypocrite who names the name of Christ but collaborates with satan
does far worse damage to Christ’s Kingdom than any unbeliever. Such a reprobate
opens the door for satan to attack a fellow Christian with depression and self-
loathing.
Don’t ever kick others when they are down, or the day will probably come when
you yourself are stuck in a similar messy situation. Then you’ll pray your heart out
to God, only to find that the heavens are shut up like a brass shield against your
prayers, and God doesn’t seem to be listening. The cruelty you sow, you’ll surely
reap.

Bullying Others With the Silent Treatment

The SILENT TREATMENT is a tactic of satan to put a spirit of heaviness on others. I

believe evil spirits are responsible for many bouts of severe depression, although
some definitely have medical causes. I Samuel 16:14-16 relates how King Saul
was troubled by a spirit of depression. When someone gives you gives you an icy
rebuke for some real or imagined wrong and then does the silent treatment, they’re
giving the devil a stronghold in your life to oppress you, and that’s tantamount to
witchcraft. I’ve been the victim of the silent treatment more than once, and
invariably it creates a heaviness in me which I have had to drive away with Prayer in
the Spirit.
At work, the silent treatment is considered much more “civilized” than screaming
at somebody and throwing a plate at them. The silent treatment might be inflicted
by a friend or associate who feels you’ve wronged or shortchanged them in some
way, although you may not have meant to. Nothing is more frustrating than to know
someone is freezing you out, either to manipulate you to get something out of you,
or to punish you psychologically. You smile your cheeriest smile and try to build
bridges, but you are rebuffed. You do your best to made amends for any mistakes
you’ve made, only to be informed that your efforts are unneeded. Your inquiries
about the welfare of the other person are rewarded with an icy sniff, and you feel like
a whipped puppy. And the devil laughs. Satan savors every cold war going on in the
world almost as much as those hot wars that are ripping the planet apart. It is time
for warfare in the Spirit to fend off the ugly attacks of his spirits of darkness. Pray
the Word of God as you come across portions of it that apply to your situation. You
will feel strengthened inside as the Holy Spirit breathes life into that liberating
Scripture and sets you free by His power.

A Prayer for Victory Over the Silent Treatment

Dear Heavenly Father, the attitude of...(name the person) has brought heaviness
upon my soul, a feeling of alienation and grief. This is the work of the devil, the
author of all the sick People Games being played in the world today. Satan has
found an open door to harass me and make me feel lousy. I haven’t been able to
laugh it off or ignore it, either.

134
 The Bible says we war not against flesh and blood, but against the powers of
wickedness at work in this world. Your ministry is one of reconciliation; first to
reconcile people with You, and then with each other. Deliberately putting heaviness
on another soul is a bullying tactic of satan, not a ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Please, dear Father. I pray that Your powerful Holy Spirit will assign warring
angels to do battle against those spirits of wickedness which are weighing my soul
down with grief, and attacking my life. I pray that those angels will encamp round
about me, and deliver me from all trouble. I pray that even if loneliness is a
consequence of this silent treatment by one person or by many, that this vicious
weapon they’re using against me will lose its sting. I pray I will no longer feel lonely,
but will be wrapped up in the warmth of Your loving arms. I pray that You will set a
cheerful spiritual feast before me in the midst of this wilderness I find myself in.
Make all the blessings of Psalms Chapter 23 mine.
I pray that You will be very near and dear to me. Even to the extent that where
my antagonists expect to see me looking miserable, instead there will be a glow of
transparent joy on my countenance, and a spring in my step. Those who oppress
me feel insecure unless they are surrounded by an army of mean-spirited comrades
But even if all I have is You in this world, I am far more blessed than they are. I
pray that whether those inflicting the psychological attack are unconverted or born
again, that you will somehow show them that by playing the devil’s games, they
have been taken captive by him and need Your deliverance.
Give me the power to love and not to hate. Help my enemy to come to
repentance through Christ. Help me to send out an olive branch of friendship while
having the good sense not to hang around where I’m clearly not welcome. And
though I might be eager to normalize relations with an estranged person, give me
the strength never to compromise what is right in order to win back their approval.
In the Name of Jesus, through Whom we ever triumph. Amen .

Nucular Hatred: Aim it Against satan and Injustice, Not People

The Bible teaches you to love even your enemies, but Scripture also warns that God
hates "all workers of iniquity" (Ps. 5:5). "The Lord abhors (deeply hates) the
bloodthirsty and deceitful man" (Psalms 5:6). There are 6 things "the Lord hates,"
including "a heart that devises wicked plans...a false witness who speaks lies, and
one who sows discord among brethren" (Prov. 6:16-19). God also hates the wicked
and the one who loves violence (Psalms 11:5). “Forgiveness” passed out casually like
free popcorn to the unrepentant makes a mockery of the whole meaning of
forgiveness. Forgiveness is a two-way transaction. Even in the case of fellow
Christians who deliberately hurt you, the Lord Jesus says IF thy brother repent,
forgive him (Luke 17:3). Notice, Christ uses the word “brother”. Contrary to the
humanistic doctrine of the brotherhood of all men, lowlife bullies are NOT our
brothers. Bullies belong to a different family than we as Christians do. SATAN is
their daddy (John 8:44). Like father, like son. God is our father. In order for
someone to be your brother, you must have the same parents. If you know Christ as
Savior and God is your father, that bully is no more your brother than the devil is
your father. Unless he “knows not what he’s doing” as in the case of Jesus’ ignorant
executioners, he is guilty of a grievous sin in the sight of God and open wide to His
judgment, and there is no room for true forgiveness. All you can do is turn the bully
over to the Righteous Judge of all the Earth and pray that he’ll come to repentance.
In Matt.12:46-50 Jesus clearly defines who are His brethren (and our brother as
well). THOSE WHO DO GOD’S WILL! A bully does satan’s will, so he is NOT my
brother, and not entitled to brotherly love and respect.

135
 Good ol’ Ned Flanders says “Howdy, neighbor!” to everyone he sees. But evil
malicious bullies are NOT a righteous person’s neighbor any more than a vicious dog
on the street is. My Bible teaches Christians to SHUN those who are evil (I Cor.5:13;
Phil.3:2; Rev.2:2). After telling the Parable of the Good Samaritan (Luke 10:30-37),
Jesus asks a Jewish law expert who who he thought was the neighbor of the man
attacked by thieves and left dying on the road. The man replied that it must have
been the guy who stopped to help. Jesus seemed to agree, for He told the man to
live just like that Good Samaritan, not like the religious folks in the parable who
offered no practical help. Jesus did NOT say that the thieves were the neighbors of
the man they attacked. You love your NEIGHBOR as yourself. Many modern
Christians would have taken a different attitude. Instead of doing something helpful,
they would have opened their mouths to “minister” to the victim lying in the road.
Hurry! Forgive those dear sweet people who robbed and beat you. Rejoice, brother!
This is a golden opportunity for you to thank God for what happened to you, and to
rise above selfish feelings of hurt. Either you give thanks for that attack right now
and pray God’s blessing on those boys, or God will do even worse to you! ‘Bye now,
see you at church!”
Jesus said nothing about the wounded guy in the parable needing to forgive the
subhuman thugs that attacked him. Those crumbs probably never repented.
A plain reading of the WHOLE Bible supports the idea that God would prefer that
everyone repents and escapes hell, but it does NOT support the notion that God
loves everybody, even hardened, unrepentant criminals who choose to continue in
rebellion against Him. My Bible says that some people were created to have the
wrath of God poured out on them, in order that God might be glorified in the way He
executes judgment on them. That’s the only purpose God has for the existence of
these evil entities who are destined for everlasting hell. Unrepentant sinners are
walking dead men. This earth is the only “heaven” they’ll ever know, while this earth
is the only “hell” the Christian will ever know. Bullies and other evil people are
vessels (containers) of wrath prepared for destruction by God (Rom.9:22).
Prov.2:22 promises: But the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the
transgressors shall be rooted out of it.
The LORD hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of
evil (Prov.16:4). Notice, the wicked, including all evil bullies, have been created by
God for the purpose of meeting their destiny in spending eternity in a devil’s hell.
Christ said man was not made for the Sabbath Day, but the Sabbath for man (Mark
2:27). People aren’t usually made by God for the benefit of some day. Instead, God
creates days for OUR benefit, to give us time to get things done. But here you have
an example of certain people being created to be kindling wood to feed the judgment
fires of a certain day, or historical period, the terrible day of the wrath of Almighty
God. God did not create the wicked for eternal life and blessing, but for damnation,
shame and everlasting disgrace (Daniel 12:2).
The saints in heaven praise God that ALL things have been created for God’s
pleasure (Rev.4:11). Even the bully who hates God’s guts and curses Him will be
forced to bring honor and glory to God by being the palette upon which God paints a
perfect picture of divine justice. Here are a few quotes from one of Jonathan
Edward’s most hard-hitting sermons: Wicked Men Useful in Their Destruction Only:
“The saints in glory will know, concerning the damned in hell, that God never
loved them, but that He hates them, and (they) will be forever hated of God.* * *
Awesome. Contrary to the “God loves everybody” soft soap being pushed from
pulpits today, God actually HATES certain people, and He NEVER, EVER, loved these
people destined for eternal destruction. Why? Because God knows ahead of time
who will end up rejecting Jesus and continuing in rebellion against Him. Even before

136
they’d been born or had any chance to do good or evil, God loved Jacob but hated
his twin brother Esau (Rom.9:11-13).
Edwards gives another noble (but painful) purpose for the existence of wicked
men: ”The vengeance inflicted on many of the wicked will be a manifestation of
God’s love to the saints. One way whereby God shows His love to the saints is by
destroying their enemies.”* * * *Honestly now, how many 21 st century preachers are
man enough to preach like this? They don’t have the guts! Instead, modern
preachers usually wimp out of teaching the subject of divine justice. Powderpuff
pastors tell their parishioners that God loves even the most hardened, wicked
criminals just as much as His own children, and it is a sin to even harbor the idea
that God could ever entertain the idea of evening the score with the wicked. Consider
Christians fed to the lions 2000 years ago. God shows how much He loves and
values these martyrs by destroying their unrepentant persecutors in the Book of
Revelation.
Edwards quotes I Cor.3:21-22 which promises that ALL things belong to the
believer, including Paul himself, the world, life and death. Edwards goes on to say:
“Here the apostle teaches, that all things in the world to come, or in the future and
eternal world, are the saints’: not only life, but death: men, and angels, and devils,
heaven and hell, are theirs, to contribute to their joy and happiness. Therefore the
damned and their misery, their sufferings and the wrath of God poured out upon
them, will be an occasion of joy to them. If there were any thing whatsoever that
did not contribute to their joy, but caused grief, then there would be something
which would not be theirs.” * * * * The evil bully or persecutor is actually the
property of God’s children, and the torment in hell the bully will someday suffer will
only serve to bring glory to God and praise from the saints in heaven for God’s
perfect justice.
Bullies adore violence, so it follows that God hates the hardened bully who
refuses to repent of his sins. Pray for God’s help to overcome the raw resentment
that inevitably comes from being abused, and steer clear of satan’s traps. It is our
prerogative to join God in hating the devil and his evil works, and hating the wicked
deeds of the wicked. Only God has the right to hate people if He so wills. Hatred is
the hottest and most explosive of all emotions, and when handled irresponsibly, it’s
like a monkey having his finger on the “nucular trigger”, and the monkey can’t even
spell the word correctly, much less understand that this particular weapon shouldn’t
even be detonated against fellow human beings.
At least in this imperfect mortal lifetime, hatred should never be aimed at people
by other people. Someday we’ll know for sure who’s capable of repentance and who
isn’t but who’s to say your own rotten enemy might not end up soundly converted to
Christ one of these days? Pray for God to protect you from the temptation to feel H-
Bomb hatred toward other mortal humans which is bound to come from being badly
abused. Instead of hating nasty people, channel your strong hatred of your bad
experience into something constructive, like lifting up others whom the devil has
ground underfoot. If hating people is ever necessary, only God should do it, because
He alone is without sin and wise enough to act rightly and justly. Surrender all bad
feelings to God and pray for His love, while being cautious and wary toward those
who aren’t worthy of your trust. Remember that your battle is not with flesh and
blood, but with the devil (Eph. 6:12). If you feel any compassion or tenderness at
all toward your enemy, that is the power of Christ at work within you, and not any
virtue inherent in your own fallen human nature.

Historical Examples Cited

137
One reason I have always found witnessing for Christ a daunting task is this: People
who knew some perverse historical facts would dredge them up to argue with me.
Throughout the centuries, the Holy Name of Christ has been besmirched by vain
hypocrites and charlatans who have waged imperial wars in His Name. The
Crusaders sallied forth in the Name of Christ, brandishing bloody swords,
determined to butcher as many Jews and Arabs as necessary to “rescue” the Holy
Land from “infidels”. Plundering and looting their way through Europe on the way to
Palestine, they left a trail of blood in their wake. “God’s” honor had to be defended
at all costs. Gold and treasure for their rulers was just icing on the cake. They were
worse than sea pirates, for they dared to dedicate their deeds to Christ.
Christopher Columbus discovered (and looted) America for God (or was it gold?).
Chapter One of A People’s History of the United States shatters the saintly myth of
Columbus taught to millions of American school children. It relates how vast
numbers of Indians on the island of Hispanolia were tortured and enslaved by
Columbus’ men. They toiled under brutal conditions, digging scarce gold out of the
hillsides. Most of those poor Indians died of exhaustion, torture, hunger or sickness.
So why do we honor that genocidal imperialist every October? Why not go a step
further, and canonize Adolf Hitler? Why don’t we eulogize other brutal dictators?
I can’t deny that millions of villains have pinned the label of Christ on themselves
to justify their evil deeds. Oppressors in high places would, if they were able, be the
ones to parcel out the eternal riches, even as they have cornered all the treasures of
earth. They would even consign the poor to subsisting off the crumbs beneath the
Table of the Lord. If they could, they would even bar heaven to those who are
humble in heart. They forget that Christ said: Blessed are the meek, for they shall
inherit the earth (Matt.5:4). Christ does not belong to the cruel, the proud and the
arrogant. It takes God-given discernment to disassociate Jesus from heartless
hypocrites. Considering I’m so thoroughly disgusted with the world as it is now, my
faith in Christ is a miracle.

How to Get the Victory Over satanic Oppression

1. Repent of all known sin. In John 14:30 Jesus declared: the prince of this world
(satan) cometh, and hath nothing in hath nothing in me. Satan could not accuse
Christ before the Father, for He was innocent of sin. Therefore satan could not claim
any squatter’s rights in Jesus’ soul or in His life. Where it concerns examining your
own heart and repenting of sin keep short accounts with God.

2. Submit to God and resist the devil, armed with the assurance that if God has
forgiven your sins and you are in Christ, the evil one has no squatter’s rights in your
life either.

3. Plead the Blood of Jesus over yourself and everything which affects you (Rev.
12:11). As a Blood-washed believer in Christ you are no longer a citizen of satan’s
filthy kingdom. You belong to Christ and satan has no legal right to wreak havoc
with your nerves or touch anything you have. The devil hates the Blood of Jesus.
Why? Jesus shed His precious Blood to strip satan of his power to enforce death in
the lives of God’s people (Heb. 2:14). Declare yourself under the protection of the
Blood of Christ. Resist satan’s every effort to inject the poison of death into your
soul, either through ugly memories, ugly circumstances or ugly people.

4. Pray in the Spirit. Bullying is a mighty stronghold of satan, the primary oppressor
in your life. It is a structure he built which needs to be torn down in your life if
you’re affected by it.

138
2 Cor.10:4: For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God
to the pulling down of strong holds * * * Use the weapons of the Spirit to combat
satan and his bullies. Pray always in the Spirit against satan and his evil works in
your life (Eph.6:18).

Just as people try to build up a network of friends to be there for them in time of
need, satan oversees a hierarchy of evil spirits who orchestrate situations to harm
you even as he directs his human slaves to do his dirty work. Gross wickedness of
any kind is primarily a spiritual struggle against unseen powers of darkness (Eph. 6:
12). Depend not on your own limited human understanding as you pray for God’s
intervention, but on the perfect understanding of the Spirit of God within you (Rom.
8:26-27) Who makes intercession for the saints according to the perfect will of God.
In the case of a Spirit-baptized believer this involves use of the prayer language (I
Cor. 14:2), where the Spirit speaks mysteries beyond the grasp of the human
intellect. Far better to enlist the help of the Spirit of God against a spiritual enemy
than to try to war against satan on your own.

5. Pray for God to dispatch warrior angels into your situation. In 2 Kings chapter 19
King Hezekiah of Judah finds himself surrounded by fierce foes.

6. Commit your enemies into God’s Hands, and see it as His responsibility to deal
with them, not yours. If there is no repentance and continued animosity on their
part, so that divine vengeance is called for, He will repay (Rom. 12:19).

7. If experience has taught you that a sarcastic, acid-tongued “friend” will never
change his or her bullying ways, it might be best for you to put that friendship on
ice, at least until the offender has been transformed by the Holy Spirit into a more
Christlike individual. If this seems to be too harsh, remember that by hanging
around them you are opening yourself up to their bad influence, and you are
continually being tempted to hurt them back in some way, and you are constantly
being pressured to conform to their way of thinking. Scripture exhorts us not to be
conformed to this world (Rom.12:2). The only trend setter God wants us to conform
to is His precious Son (Rom.8:29). Sinners set today’s trends for fashion and life
philosophy, But Christ is setting the trend for the glorious world to come. Sinner
celebrities set the trend for a lost, doomed, and damned world culture on its way to
hell. Some Christians act more like satan than Jesus in their relationships with one
another. When that happens don’t hang around to breathe in their spiritual germs.
Even the early church was admonished to disfellowship other believers who persisted
in unrepented-of sin (I Cor. 5:11). They weren’t even to eat with them. There is a
time to embrace, but there is also a time to go your separate ways (Eccl. 3:5).
Healing of the inner man (or woman) is often debunked as being occultic,
because the very concept has led some to stray from sound Biblical truth into New
Age philosophies and practices. For example, the practice of seeing God’s un-
manifested answers by faith (Hebrews 11:13) can easily degenerate into occultic
meditation and visualization. Confessing the promises of God as Biblical heroes of
faith did can easily lapse into endless chanting, a form of brainwashing. But our soul
does need healing sometimes. It is just as real as our arm or our leg. The soul is
just as vulnerable to injury as the body. Our soul is the part of us which survives
death. The Lord restores our soul (Psalms 23: 3. Souls, not just bodies, get
damaged by bullying, sometimes for years, often for life. We are fearfully and
wonderfully made (Psalms 139:14). We are a much higher form of life than a dog or
a cat. We are made in the image of God (Gen. 1:26-27; James 3:9). When a bully

139
calls a girl a gorilla, he is insulting the image of God within her and will not be held
blameless by the Righteous Judge of all the earth.
Christ within me is my greatest Treasure. My perishable body is God’s Treasure
Box. (I Cor.3:16; 2 Cor.6:16; 4:7). My spirit is made on spirit with Christ by faith (I
Cor.6:17). As I reflect upon how God has exalted me in making me one of His dear
children and sending his own Holy Spirit to dwell in my heart by faith, that is
excellent medicine to soothe away those bad memories of verbal abuse.

140
 CHAPTER SIX

GOD IS OUR DEFENSE

As the Psalmist David was being hunted like a rabbit in the wilderness, God was His
only protection from the forces of King Saul, his angry, jealous father-in-law. David
prayed: Deliver me, O LORD, from mine enemies: I flee unto thee to hide me
(Psalms 143:9). Notes in the margin of my Bible indicate that what the Psalmist is
saying is this: “Hide me with thee.” Pray that God Himself will stand between you
and your enemies, and you will be kept securely beneath the shelter of His wings.
Those who have trusted Christ as Savior are spiritually hidden with Christ in God.
Once you have done taken all the practical steps God has shown you to do, and
prayed to God in the power of the Spirit; once you have claimed in prayer the
promises of the Word of God which are relevant to your situation, stand in complete
rest and confidence that God will send His answer (Eph.6:13).
After God poured out His plagues upon the Egyptians and forced Pharaoh to let
the Children of Israel go, Pharaoh changed his mind. He wanted his slaves back.
Pharaoh chased the Israelites to the edge of the Red Sea with his army, who were
expertly armed and driving swift chariots. The Israelites found themselves caught
between the Red Sea (some scholars believe it was really the “Sea of Reeds”) and
Pharaoh’s army. They could run no further. The Israelites were caught between the
proverbial rock and a hard place. But God was their Rock Who delivered them and
got them past the hard place. He told Moses to stretch his rod over the waters.
Through Moses, God said to them, in Exodus 14:13-14: Fear ye not, stand still, and
see the salvation of the LORD, which he will shew to you today; for the Egyptians,
whom ye shall see today, ye shall see them again no more forever. The LORD shall
fight for you, and ye shall hold your peace.
God’s salvation includes much more than being saved from sin and its eternal
consequences. God wants to save you from all the destructions of satan, as He did
for the Israelites. God wants to fight all your battles and be your Deliverer. Jesus
instructs us to pray for God to deliver us from evil (Matt.6:13).

Psalms 106:8: Nevertheless he (God) saved them (the Israelites) for his name’s
sake, that he might make his mighty power to be known.* * *God parted the waters
to enable the Israelites to pass over to dry land. But he brought those same waters
down upon their Egyptian pursuers to drown them. God is well able to deal with
bullies to humble and deter them. God can catch the bully in his own trap.

Psalms 7:15: He made a pit and digged it, and is fallen into the ditch which he
made.
Verse 16: His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall
return upon his own pate (crown of the head).* * *If your oppressor is hard-hearted
and will not listen to reason, and especially if he poses a danger to your safety, be
sure to claim this promise from the Word of God! Some people never come to
repentance until the Lord chastises them through adversity.

Psalm 94:10: He that chastiseth the heathen, shall he not correct (discipline)? He
that teacheth man knowledge, shall he not know?* * * Verse 13 declares that a pit
will be dug for the wicked.
Verse 22: But the LORD is my defense; and my God is the Rock of my refuge.
Vers 23: And he shall bring upon them (the Psalmist’s enemies) their own iniquity,
and shall cut them off in their wickedness; yea, the LORD our God shall cut them
off.* * *You could pray that God will cut your enemy off from whatever gives him or

141
her power to harm or threaten you. You want them to come to Christ, but now it is
very important that God humble them enough to take away their power over you.

Psalms 8:15: The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they made: in the net which
they hid is their own foot taken.* * *Pray that your enemy will be defeated by their
own traps and unable to bother you anymore.

Psalms 107:20: He sent his word and healed them, and delivered them from their
destructions.* * *Stand upon every promise of protection written in God’s Word.
Believe that the Lord will save you from every destruction of the enemy and heal the
damage already done in your life.

Commentary on Psalm 91

Psalms 91 is one of my very favorite chapters in the Bible. Where I went to church,
we even learned to sing it.

Psalms 91:1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under
the shadow of the Almighty.* * *The only truly safe place to be in this world is to
nestle beneath the wings of Almighty God. Jesus said something comparable in
Matthew 23:37 where he laments over Jerusalem and says that He had longed so
much to protect them like a hen gathers her chicks under her wings to keep them
safe. Pray always that God will keep you safe and secure under the shadow of the
Almighty.

Verse 2: I will say of the LORD, He is my refuge and my fortress: my God, in Him
will I trust.* * *Take refuge in God’s love for you. Only His opinion of you matters.
Let Him be your strength. Ask Him to stand between you and your enemies and be
your mighty fortress.

Verse 3: Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare (trap) of the fowler (bird hunter)
and from the noisome (harmful) pestilence (plague).* * *Claim God Almighty as
your own personal Deliverer. It isn’t a sin to want to be saved from danger. Even
Jesus Himself escaped from enemies. The Baby Jesus was protected from the wrath
of King Herod (Matt.2:13-14). Jesus escaped an angry crowd who was about to
shove Him off a cliff (Luke 4:29-30). Jesus was kept safe from harm until the time
came for Him to die for our sins. Jesus is our perfect Example. So why shouldn’t we
also desire to escape from our enemies?

Verse 4: He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shalt thou trust:
his truth shall be thy shield and buckler.* * *God wants to hide us under His wings
like a mother hen. When we know God’s truth and hold fast to it in faith, it shields
our hearts from the fiery darts of the enemy. Not only do we have the shield of
God’s truth, but we have the truth as “buckler”, which is a smaller shield used to
fend off blows in hand-to-hand combat. Sometimes missiles are sent against us
from a distance, and we need a big shield to fend them off. But when the enemy
gets “in your face”, skillful use of the Word of God, like a buckler shield, can fend off
the blows of satan.

Verse 5: Thou shalt not be afraid for the terror by night; nor for the arrow that flieth
by day; * * *Stand on this promise made by God Himself. I have read accounts of
angels of God guarding the homes of missionaries from attack. Ask God to assign a
24-hour-a-day body guard of angels to watch over you.

142
Verse 6: Nor for the pestilence that walketh in darkness; nor for the destruction that
wasteth at noonday.* * *Those of us who belong to Christ have a right not to have
our lives laid waste by the enemy’s destructions.

Verse 7: A thousand shall fall by thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but it
shall not come nigh (near) thee.* * *I didn’t make this promise, GOD did! He is
actually promising here, that even if people all around us are falling as victims, the
danger won’t come near us! Pray for the Holy Spirit to give you faith in your heart to
claim this Scripture as your very own. Remember, Jesus Himself did not fall into
satan’s hands until the time came for Him to suffer for our sins. Surely the Father
would never demand harder suffering of us than befell His own Son.

Verse 8: Only with thine eyes shalt thou behold and see the reward of the wicked.* *
*God promises here that you will live to see evildoers get what they deserve (let God
take care of that). God promises in Romans 12:19: “Vengeance is mine, I will
repay.”

Verse 9: Because thou hast made the LORD, which is my refuge, even the Most
High, thy habitation (dwelling place);
Verse 10: There shall no evil befall thee (happen to you); neither shall any plague
come nigh thy dwelling.* * *Jesus Himself taught His disciples to pray this to the
Father: Lead us not into temptation (hard testing) but deliver us from evil
(Matt.6:13). Abide in the presence of God through continual prayer and meditation
on His Word and trust in His power to shield you.

Verse 11: For he shall give His angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy
ways.* * *Claim this promise from God. Pray that wherever you go, His angels will
not only watch over you, but will prepare your path by subduing all your enemies.

Verse 12: They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou dash thy foot against a
stone.* * *You can claim this verse not only when you’re walking somewhere, but in
case there might be hazards out on the road when you’re driving.

Verse 13: Thou shalt tread upon the lion and adder (poisonous snake): the young
lion and the dragon shalt thou trample under feet.* * *The lion, the adder (serpent),
and the dragon are all used metaphorically in the Bible of satan (I Pet.5:8;
Rev.12:3,9). By faith in God’s Word and confession the power of the blood of Jesus
we can bruise him underfoot. Wicked spirits controlling human enemies can be
battled against in the spiritual realm. As for physically fighting human bullies, leave
that solely to God (unless you’re being attacked yourself and have no other choice
than to use the MINIMUM required physical force (stomp on a toe or knee in the
groin) to enable you to break free of the attacker(s) and run away. Chances are, if
one of those cowards suffers, the others will be distracted by his yell of pain. If
you’re surrounded by a crowd of attackers, offer a silent prayer to God to temporarily
blind or distract them so you can get away (see Gen.19:11). Carry a piercingly loud
personal alarm, or SCREAM as loud as you can, in the ears of the attackers if they’re
that close. Don’t’ mind looking like a “chicken” by running away! Don’t hang around
to argue with them to protect your dignity. Just get away as fast as possible! They
might laugh at you, but it’s better than a beating.

Especially for women who must often walk alone in dangerous areas, and anyone in
actual physical danger, training in basic self-defense might be an option (many

143
community centers offer self-defense seminars). There is some controversy
surrounding martial arts training, which is steeped in oriental religious philosophies.
After she heard about the hell I went through, my younger sister took karate, and
admittedly, she sailed through school with few problems. Too bad kids will only leave
you alone if there’s risk to themselves for picking on you. Even if a bullied kid worked
out in the gym to get stronger and took boxing (kick-boxing for girls, since females
have less upper body strength than males), that might help level the playing field
just a little, so all the advantages of physical strength aren’t on the bullies’ side.
Though if the kid were outnumbered, it wouldn’t help all that much.

Continuing with Psalms 91: 14: Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore will
I deliver him: I will set him on high, because he hath known my name.* * *Those
who set their love upon the God of Scripture and His Son Jesus can rightly claim this
verse as their own. Trust God to set you in a high place of safety above the trouble
and turmoil of this life.

Verse 15: He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in trouble;
I will deliver him and honour him.* * *There is no guarantee you won’t be in trouble
again if you trust God, but He will be wherever you are, even in the middle of a
messy situation. Joseph got sold to slave traders by his own brothers. God was even
with Joseph in slavery, and in prison (Gen.39:3,31). And after Joseph unjustly
suffered, God exalted Joseph to be the second highest ruler in Egypt (Gen.41:37-
45). All because Joseph honored God even in his misery.

Verse 16: With long life will I satisfy him, and shew him my salvation.* * *God is
able to give us lives sufficiently long enough to fulfill our calling. He is able to save
us not only from sin and its penalty, but save us from the perils of the devil and his
evil angels.

Some Thoughts on Psalm 94

Verse 1: O LORD God, to whom vengeance belongeth; O God, to whom vengeance

belongeth, shew (show) thyself.* * *Here the Psalmist seems to be saying: “God,
where ARE you? Justice is needed here! So show Yourself!”

Verse 2: Lift up thyself, thou judge of the earth: render a reward to the proud
(arrogant).* * *Feeling immune from having to pay for sin makes sinners arrogant
and eager to commit more crime. The Psalmist pleads with the Judge of All the
Earth to repay the arrogant sinner in kind for the evil he has done.

Verse 3: LORD, how long shall the wicked, how long shall the wicked triumph? * *
*Many times I’ve asked God that question myself. Every news story I hear about
murderous bullies boasting about how they got off lightly sounds like a victory for
satan. “Lord,” I plead, “hasten the day when judgment and justice will be done in
this fallen world. Surely the Judge of all the Earth shall do right (Gen.18:25).”

Verse 4: How long shall they utter and speak hard things? And all the workers of
iniquity (wickedness) boast themselves?* * *How long before God silences the
boasts of the workers of darkness? Come, Lord Jesus!

Verse 5: They break in pieces thy people, O LORD, and afflict thine heritage.* * *The
Psalmist cries out to God because Israel is being abused by foreign enemies.

144
Verse 6: They slay the widow and the stranger, and murder the fatherless.* *
*Cowardly oppressors prefer to attack the most vulnerable groups first because they
like an easy victory.

Verse 7: Yet they say, the LORD shall not see, neither shall the God of Jacob regard
it.* * *Bullies must know that SOMEONE created them, but they don’t think God
notices what they’re doing because nothing stands in their way. But all they’re doing
is treasuring up (storing up) wrath to be poured out upon them by an angry Judge
(Rom.2:5). Payday might be long in coming, but the more dirty deeds are recorded,
the fatter the paycheck!

Verse 13 warns that a pit is being dug for the wicked by Almighty God. I believe that
God is able to trap the wicked in the here and now, but a far worse pit awaits them
after death, the pit of hell. In Numbers 16:30-33 a living family is swallowed up alive
into the pit as punishment for trying to start a rebellion against Moses.

The Psalmist asks who will rise up in his defense. In verse 18 he declares that God’s
mercy held him up when his foot slipped. God is his refuge and his defense against
unjust judges (verse 22).

Verse 23: And he shall bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off in
their own wickedness; yea, the LORD our GOD shall cut them off.* * *The Judge of
All the Earth shall bring swift retribution upon lying wicked men.

Warrior Angels

The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is
among them, as in Sinai, in the Holy Place (Psalms 68:17). God Almighty is attended
by a glorious entourage of ministering spirits who go forth to serve Him. Angels also
look after the well-being of His children, who are joint-heirs with Christ Jesus.

The angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him, and delivereth
them (Psalms 34:7). The Hebrew word for “encampeth” is chaneh, which means to
“pitch a tent”, or dwelling place. Ask God to set up a celestial army bivouacs around
you. How wonderful, to have heavenly hosts camping out in your own home and
workplace, or wherever you go! Consecrate your own home to the Lord, that unseen
angels will always feel welcome there. I have to chuckle about this, since my present
home is so small that if you get more than three people in the place you feel
crowded!

Hebrews 1:14: Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them
who shall be heirs of salvation?

When Jesus was being arrested by His enemies, Peter tried to defend Him by using a
sword. Jesus responded by telling Peter His Father was perfectly able to send more
than twelve legions of to His defense (Matt. 26:53). In the time of Caesar Augustus,
one legion of men equaled 6826. Jesus could have been rescued by roughly 82,000
angels! But it wasn’t in the purpose of the Father to save His own beloved Son from
the death of the Cross, because His divinely preordained plain was to die to save US!
Ask the Father to dispatch a contingent of mighty angels to fight against your
foes in such a way that they are weakened and hindered from harming you, but are
still spared to give them opportunity to be converted to Christ. In the Old Testament,
the enemies of the righteous would often have been killed by any angels sent by God

145
to defend His own. Jesus teaches His people to love their enemies. But those who
threaten your peace or safety must be warred against in the realm of the Spirit, and
restrained through the power of God.
In 2 Kings chapters 18 and 19 the nation of Judah is repeatedly oppressed by
foreign invaders who demand tribute (just like a school bully who takes your lunch
money). The situation begins with Shalmanezer king of Assyria invading the northern
Kingdom of Israel, which was comprised of ten of the Twelve tribes of Israel (Judah
consisted of the remaining two). Israel had earlier seceded from Judah, the
dominant tribe from which David and his dynasty of kings sprung. Some of Judah’s
kings were godly, but ALL of Israel’s kings were rotten eggs. Israel had stopped
going to Jerusalem, capital of Judah, to worship at the Temple according to God’s
commandment. Instead, the northern Ten Tribes fell into idolatry, and God had to
judge this kingdom. In the days of Hezekiah, King of Judah, the rival nation Israel
was carried away captive by Shalmanezer, who took them to Assyria.
The nation of Judah had some bad kings, but Hezekiah was one of their best.
Hezekiah was a God-fearing man. He didn’t deserve the troubles that came his way.
Once idolatrous Israel was taken captive, Assyria set its sights on Judah, its smaller
neighbor. Just like a bully to feel all pumped up with power after beating up the
biggest kid on the block. Now it should be a piece of cake to beat up his smaller
brother. Judah’s cities were conquered and placed under tribute. Then Hezekiah
worried that he might have done something to upset Sennacherib, the then king of
Assyria. Hezekiah pleaded for mercy and promised to pay any tribute laid upon his
nation. Many of God’s people are so weary of taking a stand against the devil that
they find it easier to just let him rob them.
The king of Assyria is a fitting picture of satan, oppressor of men’s souls.
Sennacherib demanded thirty talents of gold and three hundred talents of silver. I
checked my Strong’s Concordance for the value of gold and silver talents, then
multiplied by the number of each type of talent demanded by Sennacherib. The
combined value of the tribute was around $43,680,000 per year! Just for the
privilege of being allowed to live in your own territory and go about your business
unmolested!
Hezekiah was so desperate he gave the king of Assyria all the silver in his house.
When that wasn’t enough, Hezekiah even stripped all of the gold and silver out of the
Temple to pay his oppressor’s tribute. In the Old Testament, gold symbolizes the
Glory of God (2 Kings 18:14-16). Silver represents God’s wisdom and the precious
riches of His Word. The devil isn’t content to steal your earthly happiness. He wants
to ransack your spirit and soul as well. Satan wants to destroy the very Glory of God
within you. He wants to rob you of the wisdom and strength you gain from the Word
of God. Satan Satan rules over this evil world system, but God Himself owns the title
deed to the earth (Psalms 50:12). God’s children are His heirs, and joint-heirs with
Christ their Lord (Rom.8:17). But satan wants you to be his serf, laboring under a
burden of fear so you can pay him rent wrenched out of your innermost being. The
devil wants Christian believers to stop seeing themselves as heirs of God and to feel
like helpless worms to be stepped on. In this present evil age, continual prayer must
be offered up to God for His help to overcome the adversary of our souls.
Sennacherib wasn’t content with extorting protection money from Hezekiah. He
wanted to steal the population of Judah, just like he’d carried Israel away as slaves.
Rabshakeh, Sennacherib’s ambassador, pleads with the people of Judah to give up
and submit to being taken captive. He says it won’t be so bad, they’ll enjoy a land
full of good things to eat and drink (verse 32). In verses 33-35 Rabshakeh argues
that other kings and nations appealed to their gods for help but it didn’t do any good.
In essence, Rabshakeh is inviting the Judahites to emigrate to his own nation and be
assimilated into it. Join our gang and we’ll stop beating you up!

146
 Like Rabshakeh, Satan will lie to you to wear down your resistance. He will cause
you to think of others who sought supernatural help and it didn’t come. The devil
promises to stop hassling you if only you’ll pledge allegiance to him and “follow the
crowd” to hell. Reminds me of that epic battle between Luke Skywalker and Darth
Vader in Star Wars. If only Luke would turn to the dark side of the Force, Darth
Vader will stop blasting him with his light saber and Luke will have a bright future to
look forward to. Those who buy satan’s lie have sold their souls for a bag of
peanuts. When all is said and done, the only thing you can take with you when you
go is the treasure inside your heart. Where will the bully’s buddies be when the stern
Judge of all the Universe weighs his deeds and finds him wanting? Those who fail to
make Christ their only Righteousness will be judged on the basis of their own works
and be condemned for them. The devil knows this. As much as he hates us, he
hates his own children enough to want them to burn with him in hell.
King Hezekiah gave the people some very wise advice: Don’t say a word back to
the enemy (verse 36). The danger was that in so doing, their defenses would be
lowered and they would end up negotiating with the enemy and end up giving in to
Rabshakeh’s demands.
In 2 Kings Chapter 19 Hezekiah goes to the Temple to seek God’s help. Hezekiah
mourns over the blasphemy uttered by the enemy against the Living God. It isn’t
long before the prophet Isaiah comes on the scene to deliver God’s reply: Be not
afraid of the words which thou hast heard, with which the servants of the king of
Assyria have blasphemed me. Behold, I will send a blast upon him, and he shall hear
a rumour, and shall return to his own land: and I will cause him to fall by the sword
in his own land (verses 6-7).
In verses 8-13 Hezekiah is once again tested. Will he believe God’s promise of
deliverance or be intimidated by further threats from the enemy? Like all bullies, the
devil doesn’t give up easily. Once again Rahshakeh returns and taunts the King of
Judah and his men about past victories won by the king of Assyria over various
nations. The devil uses the same old tired tactics to wear out the saints of the Most
High (Dan.7:25).
Instead of panicking, Hezekiah returned to the Temple to consult with God over
the enemy’s renewed threats. Hezekiah took the intimidating letter and “spread it
out before the Lord” (verse 14). In verses 15-19 Hezekiah appealed to the God Who
was powerful enough to create the heavens and the earth, that One Who dwelled
between the cherubims (an exalted order of angels). Hezekiah appeals to Almighty
God to hear what this idolatrous king is saying against Him.
Once again the prophet Isaiah came by with an encouraging word from God.
God’s nation was destined for victory and an overcoming remnant would be saved to
return and take root again . But as for now, God’s promise was that no military
tactic taken by the king of Assyria against Judah would be permitted to succeed.
God would defend the City of Jerusalem for His own sake and for the sake of His
servant David (verses 32-34). This promise brings to mind God’s promise: No
weapon that is formed against thee shall prosper, and every tongue that shall rise
against thee in judgment thou shalt condemn (see Isaiah 54:17).
Just ONE angel went out from the Lord and smote 185,000 Assyrians single-
handedly! Once Sennacherib returned to his own land, he went to worship his
heathen gods, but got struck down by the real God as punishment for his
blasphemous sins (verses 35-37). If you are in danger ask God to send a powerful
warrior angel to fight on your behalf.
God loves people, but when necessary He is a Man of War (Ex.15:3). He is the
same yesterday, today, and forever (Malachi 3:6; Heb.13:8).

147
 If You’ re STILL Unsure About God

Perhaps you still aren’t totally sure about Christ. You just want to be sure that His
love is for real, that He’s true to His Word and won’t let you down when push comes
to shove. I’ve received countless answers to prayer, some of them miraculous. My
husband, daughter, and I have seen God’s power in action.

The God I love and serve is very merciful. If you feel the need for Him to prove His
love to you, why not “taste and see that the Lord is good” (Psalms 34:7-8). If satan
is bullying you, pray this prayer out loud, speaking to Him from the depths of a
sincere, seeking heart. Don’t hurry through it, but meditate deeply upon it until the
Peace of God fills your being, and calm returns to your troubled soul. God’s peace is
a sure sign that your prayer has been answered.

Dear God in heaven, I’ve been burnt by so many people and have often felt that life
itself is one bad trip going to nowhere. Perhaps I’ve even gone so far as to question
Your fairness in putting me on this earth in the first place. A world where I’ve often
felt unwanted and unneeded, and been betrayed even by people I thought were my
friends.

I still have my doubts. I can’t pretend otherwise. But still, I’m open to any proofs
You could give me that You do care, and are both willing and able to deliver me from
trouble.

I feel insecure and threatened, Lord. I hate being taunted and stared at. At times, I
feel that others intend very real harm against me. Please befriend me, even though
I’m still unsure about You.

I do desperately want and need the intervention and protection of Your guardian
angels. Please dispatch powerful warring angels to do battle against unseen entities
of darkness which motivate others to want to hurt me. Not everyone will respond to
words of kindness, for some are so hardened in heart that they are determined to
have their perverse fun. Jesus prayed: “Father, forgive them (His enemies), for they
know not what they do. But hardened bullies know full well what they are doing!
They commit crimes because they think they can get away with it, not because they
have no inkling that their cruelty is wrong.

Bullies are cunning, evil snakes, not ignorant, innocent children. How long, O Lord,
shall evil triumph unrestrained? I realize that Your very nature is love, but
sometimes love has to be tough. Let them reap what they sowed, even in old age.
Let others break them to bits, then ridicule them for being broken. To protect
bullying victims from further harm, I ask You to crush the bullies under Your
harshest judgment. It is written in Your Word that You have authority to chastise the
heathen. Please punish those scoundrels enough to strike the fear of God into their
hearts, and to drive them out of my life.

As for emotional attacks, I ask that You would remind me that the insults of others
are built on the lies of the devil, because nothing satan says about me is ever Your
truth, just destructive garbage. Satan is a liar, and no truth abides in him. I ask
that You would be a Mighty Shield round about My soul, and to so undergird me with
an awareness of my value to You, that nothing bullies say would have the power to
faze me. If the bully gets so frustrated by my composure that he resorts to physical

148
threats, I pray that You would arise to my defense and fight for me, even as you
fought for Your Chosen People in the Bible. I ask that you would even render all
enemies, human and demonic, powerless, Lord, and cause them to fall into any
traps they set for me. I know the bully in my life could not even draw his next
breath to threaten me with unless You permitted it, so I ask that you would take
away his strength and influence over others. I ask You to break any power he has
over me, and to render powerless all his evil alliesc. The bully acts like a kingpin
immune to punishment, O Lord, but in Jesus’ Name I ask that You would hit him with
Isaiah 14:5, which promises You will break the sceptre of the enemy’s power. And
once they have fallen from power, please help me to leave them in Your hands,
rather than fantasizing about revenge.

It is written in Psalms that even if an whole army pits itself against me, I can trust in
Your protection. Please, Lord. Every time I leave my house, let a contingent of
angels go with me to act as my bodyguard. And set a cordon of guardian angels
round about my dwelling place so I’ll feel secure in my own home, safe from
intruders who mean to rob or harm me. You are well able to do this. In the Old
Testament, You defeated entire armies with just one warring angel. You protected
Lot from a big gang of perverts who tried to break down his door so they could
attack him. You will give me the confidence that You are able to handle even a gang
of bullies. But at the same time, I will never deliberately seek a confrontation to put
You to the test. Prudence is a virtue you impart to the wise. I pray that Your angels
would contrive to keep those wicked ones out of my way, and hinder them from
getting at me in the first place. Please put obstacles in their pathway to keep them
from meeting up with me.

Please, Lord, touch me with the power of Your Holy Spirit to heal any injuries I’ve
received, either physical or emotional. I even ask that anything stolen from me or
destroyed by the bully would be fully restored. For it is written: For this purpose
the Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil. I ask
You to prove Yourself to me as the Almighty, Ever Living God of the Universe Who
restores the broken in heart, to be to me the Lord Who heals, and the Mighty
Warrior God Who fights in defense of His people.

Lord, You promised in I Corinthians 10:13 that You would make a way of escape
from unbearable troubles. Lord, the bully gloats about my predicament. He brags
that he/she/they’re invincible, and the boss/teacher/parent doesn’t give a hoot what
happens to me. He says there’s nowhere I can run to get away. That he’ll hurt me
worse tomorrow than he did today. Lord, I feel trapped. If there is no way out of
this mess, please CREATE A WAY OF ESCAPE that wasn’t there before. Please fight
for me, even physically punishing my enemies Yourself if that would end the problem
and keep me and others safe.

If only You would do these things for me, Lord, I will be so grateful to You. I just
need for You to make the first move, to prove that You really are my dearest Friend
and will defend me. In Jesus’ Holy Name, amen.

God: Avenger of All Unrighteousness

We are to desire for justice done be done on unrepentant bullies. Not to satisfy
some ungodly lust for revenge, but that God might be glorified in His role as the
Supreme Judge of all the Earth. While it’s only human to feel furious with evil people,
much of my discontent springs from this: Bad bullies do bad things in a world God

149
created for good, and they laugh all the way to the Bank of Hell with precious things
they’ve stolen from their victims: basic human dignity, being able to reach out and
love others, personal confidence, peace, emotional and physical health.
The bully, who has not partaken of the nature of Christ, is already condemned to
hell (John 3:18). Hell is the bully’s home town, for he is from beneath (John 8:23),
and will spend eternity there with satan, who is his father and instructor in
wickedness. The bully in hell will not be pitied by God when the awful waves of His
fearsome wrath relentlessly sweep over his damned soul. That is only fitting, for the
bully had no pity on his victims while he lived on earth. The fact that the day to day
crushing of the victim’s helpless soul was beyond endurance did not cause the bully
to lighten his oppression in the least. God declares His enmity toward those who fill
the land with violence (Ezekiel 8:17-18). God pronounces doom upon them:
Therefore will I also deal in fury: mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity:
and though they cry in mine ears with a loud voice, yet will I not hear them.

Again in Ezekiel 9:9: Then said he unto me, The iniquity of the house of Israel and
Judah is exceeding great, and the land is full of blood, and the city full of
perverseness: for they say, The Lord hath forsaken the earth, and the Lord seeth
not.***** The sinners depicted here fully expected to get away with it, because God
was up in heaven minding His own business and they were down on the earth doing
their dirty business unhindered.

At least that’s what they thought. God says they’re only fooling themselves. And as
for me also, mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity, but I will recompense
their way upon their own head. (verse 10). *****That’s the perfect justice of God.
What you sow, you reap.

Ezekiel 18:18: As for his father, because he cruelly oppressed (bullied), spoiled his
brother by violence, and did that which is not good among his people, lo, even HE
SHALL DIE IN HIS INIQUITY.****Jesus, far from giving unrepentant lowlifes a break,
warned his persecutors that they would die in their sins (John 8:21,24). God did not
promise unrepentant oppressors and evildoers that they would be spared having to
die in their sins if their soft-hearted victim “forgave” them without their needing to
repent.

Ezekiel 18:20: The soul that sinneth, it shall die. The son shall not bear the iniquity
of the father, neither shall the father bear the iniquity of the son: the righteousness
of the righteous shall be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon
him.
21 But IF the wicked will turn from all his sins that he hath committed, and keep all
my statutes, and do that which is lawful and right, he shall surely live, he shall not
die.****Only those who STOP THEIR EVIL BEHAVIOR are promised life. The rest are
fuel for God’s fire of judgment (Mal.4:1; Matt.3:10.12).

Isaiah 51: 7 Hearken unto me, ye that know righteousness, the people in whose
heart is my law; fear ye not the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their
revilings.
Verse 8: For the moth shall eat them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them
like wool: but my righteousness shall be for ever, and my salvation from generation
to generation.

150
Think of it. God will turn every snarling, evil, pitbull bully into WORM FOOD
someday. Even if that devil dog goes around bragging that he’s the most invincible
gangster who ever terrorized your school bus, his end will be a gross one.

Psalms Chapter 7 is the prayer of a desperate man who prays for God to save him
from his enemies. His enemies are rending (tearing) his soul into pieces (verse 2).
The Psalmist goes on to plead with God that he is unjustly being persecuted and has
done nothing to provoke the attack. The persecuted man pleads with God to judge
rightly and bring the wickedness of the wicked to an end. These verses, followed by
my commentary, warn of the terrible judgment in store for violent evil men:

Psalms 7: 11 God judgeth the righteous, and God is angry with the wicked every
day.***** God is no overindulgent grandpa sitting in the sky who turns a blind eye
to sin. God can get boiling mad! God is angry with the wicked every single day.

Psalms 7: 12 If he (the sinner) turn not, he (God) will whet his sword: he hath bent
his bow, and made it ready. Jesus, Who many say would never allow any
unrepentant sinner to go to hell says in Luke 13:3: Repent, or ye shall all likewise
perish.”Repent” is derived from the Latin re+pentare, which means to turn again.
Unless a sinner returns from his wicked way (Isaiah 55:7) God will whet (sharpen)
His sword of judgment. Already He has bent his bow to shoot at the sinner hardened
in impenitence and unbelief.

Psalms 7: 13 He (God) hath prepared for him (the enemy) the instruments of
death; he ordaineth his arrows against the persecutors.**** God has already
prepared weapons of war to use against the persecutor. He has ordained (chosen)
which arrows to draw from His quiver to fire from His bow of judgment. This concept
of God preparing things for a purpose is Scriptural. God prepared something good, a
shady shrub, to shield Jonah from the hot sun. But Jonah had a bad attitude in his
life which needed to be corrected, so God also prepared a worm to eat that shrub
(verse 7). But punishment is infinitely more painful than correction, because there is
no hope for sinners who are sitting on God’s death row. Hell was prepared for the
devil and his angels, but wicked men also shall go there (Matt.25:41). In that sad
scene, sinners are sentenced to eternal hellfire for passive sins of refusing to give
food to Christ’s hungry brethren, or to help them in other ways. How much angrier
must God be with a gang of bullies who brutalize a defenseless child or old person!

Other Details of the Fate of the Wicked:

Psalms 7: 14 He (the persecutor) made a pit and digged it, and is fallen into the
ditch which he made.
VERSE 15 His mischief shall return upon his own head, and his violent dealing shall
come down upon his own pate (crown of his head).
VERSE 16 closes Psalms Chapter 7 with praise toward God for the righteousness of
these judgments.

Wait a minute. Didn’t Jesus instruct His disciples to bless them that persecute you in
Matthew 5:44? Yes, He did, because lost sinners are possible candidates for
salvation. But all sinners ultimately must be judged by God if they will not repent of
their sins and by faith accept that Christ received God’s judgment of sin upon
Himself.

151
 So much for today’s politically correct concept of a benign grandfather in the sky
who never gets mad at anybody, regardless of what they say or do. Some think that
Christians are called to be good doormats for Jesus, and have no right to ask God for
justice. Jesus Himself refutes that notion in Luke 18:1-8. A poor widow repeatedly
appears before an unjust judge, pleading for him to defend her rights and take
action against her adversary. The unjust judge would not bother to help her for a
while, but she kept on coming. Finally, the judge got tired of listening to her pleas
for justice and ruled in her favor.
Notice, gentle Jesus calls this man an unjust judge. Why? Because of his refusal
to avenge the widow. Does Jesus commend the unjust judge for withholding a
judgment which might have caused discomfort or inconvenience to the woman’s
enemy? No, Jesus never did call the judge a just man who was exercising godly love
by withholding righteous judgment. Jesus called him an unjust judge. In the last two
verses of that passage Jesus says this: And shall not God avenge His own elect,
which cry day and night unto Him, though He bear long with them? I tell you that He
will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of Man cometh, shall He find
faith on the earth?
Even the martyred saints in heaven long to see justice done. No, they’re not
acting sinful by feeling this way. Saints in heaven are the spirits of just men made
PERFECT (Heb.12:23). In Revelation 6:9-10 a company of departed souls has
gathered under the Throne of God in heaven. They are martyrs, who were killed for
their faithfulness to the Word of God and for their testimony of faith in Christ. They
ask the Lord of Heaven, “How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not judge and
avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?”
Their words shock not because there is something unjust about them, but
because they are recorded in the New Testament, an era during which millions have
obeyed Christ’s commandment to be patient, love enemies and pray for them. The
Church Age has been a period of long patience and forbearance on God’s part as He
has given mankind ample opportunity to repent and receive Christ as Savior.
Perhaps even the martyr Stephen will be present in that company calling upon
God to execute His perfect justice. If he is, it will most likely be because Stephen
wants to see the honor of God vindicated in God’s righteous judgments against
blasphemous sinners who have trampled the Name of Christ underfoot in this earth
for such a long time. In Acts 7:60 Stephen prayed for God not to hold his murder
against his enemies. What marvelous mercy manifested in Stephen’s life! But
Stephen was no softie. Surrounded by a crowd of angry religious scholars, Stephen
stood up to them with God’s truth. Before the mighty Sanhedrin he presented a
historical dissertation on the giving of the Mosaic Law and the Israelites’ inability to
faithfully keep it. Stephen concludes with verse 51-53: Which of the prophets have
not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the
coming of the Just One; of Whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers:
Who have received the Law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.
Stephen actually calls these eminent religious leaders murderers and betrayers of
the only righteous Man Who ever walked this planet! Talk about chutzpah! Just
think! These mean old persecutors in their long flowing robes and skull caps reading
the prophets hour after hour, conveniently forgetting that some long-ago ancestor of
theirs drove those same prophets out of town under a hail of flying stones!
Well, poor Stephen got his share of stones that day. But he received a wonderful
hero’s welcome in heaven. So wonderful was his joy, he prayed that God would not
charge his persecutors with the crime of killing him. Which makes me wonder: Why
didn’t Stephen bypass asking God to forgive these men and simply say: “I forgive
you (see John 20:23)!”? God was able to at least partly answer Stephen’s prayer

152
after Paul repented. Evidently Stephen felt led of the Lord to pray his prayer because
God had plans to turn mean old Saul of Tarsus into the apostle Paul.
Other articles I wrote explain why true forgiveness is a two-way transaction.
Stephen’s attitude begs a question: Time after time the Bible teaches that
repentance and faith toward Christ are necessary to receive salvation. If Stephen’s
persecutors died in unbelief, they surely are in hell today.
If Stephen’s persecutors were going to hell anyway because of refusal to accept
Christ’s atonement, why did Stephen ask forgiveness for them? Because Christ asked
his father to forgive His own enemies from the cross, who “knew not what they did”,
or were not aware of the horrible sinfulness of their actions. That was God’s grace in
action. Also, Stephen might have had familial love for his own ”kinsmen according to
the flesh”, as Paul did (Rom.9:1-3). The Jewish nation has a sense of family
connectedness largely lacking in the Gentile world. Besides that, Stephen
manifested concern for his unconverted persecutors, hoping some of them would be
saved. The best I can understand it is this way: Say there is a prisoner in jail who
owes a million-dollar fine for releasing toxic chemicals into the atmosphere,
chemicals so horrible a few people have died. Unless the fine is paid the prisoner will
never be let out. A very rich man takes pity on the prisoner and offers to pay it in his
place, but the judge says the rich man cannot do this without the permission of the
prisoner. If the prisoner says “yes”, then the fine can be paid and the prisoner set
free. But for some reason the prisoner hates the rich man’s guts and refuses to give
this man the satisfaction of doing something nice for him. Meanwhile, the prisoner
also racks up a smaller fine for pushing dope in the jail. The prisoner has a brother
who is able to pay the smaller fine but not the bigger fine. The prisoner hates his
brother, but not as much as he hates the rich man who offered to get him out of jail.
So the prisoner allows his brother to pay the fine for dope pushing.
Why does the prisoner’s brother pay this fine, knowing it won’t reduce the
sentence the guilty man will ultimately serve? Because it is an act of love, and
perhaps, the brother hopes, it may soften his brother’s heart to repentance. Even if
Stephen forgave his murderers for killing him, other unrepented-of sins could have
doomed his persecutors to hell. Those of them who refused to repent went there
because they committed the much more fatal sin of rejecting Jesus, God’s only Way
of Salvation. Many hardened sinners absolutely will not allow Jesus to save them,
because they hate Him so much!
During the Great Tribulation, persecutors of believers will be branded with the
Mark of the Beast (Rev.13:16-18). Whoever receives this mark will forever forfeit
any hope of repentance (Rev.14:9-12). Then the battle lines will be clearly drawn
and there will be no more fence-sitters vacillating between the kingdoms of God and
satan. At that time the saints in heaven and on earth will KNOW there is no further
possibility for their persecutors to receive salvation, so they will have no qualms
whatsoever about calling upon God to pour out judgment upon the wicked.
Jesus’ gentle nature, the supreme delight of saints who have been transformed
by His merciful grace, will no longer be available to bless people who finally choose
to side with satan and go to hell. Those damned souls, who despised meekness as
weakness, will be forever sealed in their sin. They will be so hardened they would
crucify Him a second time if only they could.

The Terrible Winepress of the Wrath of God

Far from being forever meek and gentle toward sinners, God declares in Isaiah 63:3:
I will tread them in mine anger, and will trample them in my fury, and their blood
shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment (clothing).****

153
How chilling! One day God’s forbearance with sinners will end, and at Armageddon
Christ will stain His own garments with the blood of those enemies of His who
refused to have their sins cleansed away by His own blood! Let’s look at the entire
passage, with my personal comments and parallel verses from Revelation inserted.

Isaiah 63:1 Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah?
This that is glorious in his apparel, traveling in the greatness of his strength? I that
speak in righteousness, mighty to save?*****Who else is mighty to save but Jesus?
He alone is our Savior. In this context Christ appears in dyed garments. But what
color are these garments dyed, and with what are they dyed?

Isaiah 63:2 Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thine garments like him
that treadeth in the winefat? Parallel verse: Revelation 19:13 And he (Jesus) was
clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called the Word of God.

Isaiah 63:3 I have trodden the winepress alone, and of the people there was none
with me: for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their
blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment. Parallel
verse: Revelation 19:15 And out of his (Jesus’) mouth goeth a sharp sword, that
with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he
treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.

Isaiah 63:4 For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my
redeemed is come.******Think Jesus doesn’t believe in taking vengeance on His
enemies? The time for that is indeed coming. In Luke Chapter 19, Jesus, in the
parable of the ten pounds, compares Himself to a king who went away to receive for
himself a kingdom. He has returned to get an accounting of his servants’
stewardship. In verse 27 King orders His enemies to be executed in Luke 19:27: But
these mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over them, bring hither and
slay them before me.

Isaiah 63:5 And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wondered that there
was none to uphold: therefore my own arm brought salvation unto me; and my fury,
it upheld me.

Isaiah 63:6 And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk
in my fury, and I will bring down their strength to the earth.*****At Armageddon
sinners are forced to drink of the wine of God’s fury. A parallel passage is Revelation
14:14-20, where unrepentant sinners are harvested by the angels and thrust into the
terrible winepress of the wrath of God Almighty:

Revelation 14:14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and upon the cloud one
sat like unto the Son of man, having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand a
sharp sickle. ****Jesus is referred to as the Son of man several times in the Gospel
of Matthew (see Matt. 24:44).

Rev.14:15 And another angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud voice to
him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in thy sickle, and reap; for the time is come for
thee to reap; for the harvest of the earth is ripe.

Verse 16 And he that sat on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth, and the earth
was reaped.

154
Verse 17 And another angel came out of the temple which is in heaven, he also
having a sharp sickle.

Verse 18 And another angel came out from the altar, which had power over fire;
and cried with a loud cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, Thrust in thy
sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully
ripe.

Verse 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the vine of
the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.

Verse 20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of
the winepress, even unto the horses’ bridles, by the space of a thousand and six
hundred furlongs (some 200 miles).

Just reading these passages brings to mind a picture of the Lamb-turned-Lion Jesus,
with indignation blazing in His eyes because mankind has finally rejected His offer of
mercy and defiled His Father’s planet with sins too horrible to fathom. Notice,
especially, God isn’t merely irked by mankind’s sin. He is so furious He is about to
trample out the grapes of wrath until His garments are stained red. Many suppose
that when Christ speaks of His vesture dipped in blood (Rev.19:13), He means only
the blood He shed on Calvary for the sins of mankind. But this time it will be His
enemies’ (Isaiah 63:3) blood on His clothes. Christ came the first time as the Lamb
of God to save mankind, but the second time it will be as the Lion of the Tribe of
Judah, to punish sinful mankind for their rejection of His mercy.
On the Day of Judgment God will be so far from pitying the sinner He will actually
LAUGH at the destruction which falls upon hardened, unrepentant sinners (Proverbs
1:24-chap.). God will actually laugh in mockery when calamity comes to the sinner
who caused calamity in his lifetime. The same thing is reiterated in Psalms 2:4: He
that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision. Bullies
might spend their entire lives laughing at God and His seeming indifference to their
sin but God will turn the tables on them and have the last and longest laugh of all!
Whatever a sinner sows he shall also reap (Galatians 6:7).
Shocking scriptures, but I didn’t make them up. They’re right out of the Word of
God. Jesus Christ, Who is One with the Father, will one day rejoice that His Father
has been glorified in His perfect execution of judgment on the ungodly. This
temporary dispensation of mercy does not mean that His nature has changed from
one dispensation to the next. Jesus Christ the same, yesterday, today and forever
(Hebrews 13:8).
The best way I can reconcile the gentle Jesus with His future role as soon-
coming Trampler of the Grapes of Wrath is this: the old carrot and stick approach.
It seems God has put His stick on the shelf for awhile. During the 2000 years of the
Church Age, mercy has rejoiced over judgment (James 2:13). God has tried to woo
the souls of men to Himself by offering them the carrot (love and mercy).
Throughout this long dispensation of Grace He has sent His rain of blessing on both
the righteous and unrighteous (see Matt. 5:45). God has told His children to pray for
their enemies and to love them (Matt. 5:44.). That really takes the power of the
Holy Spirit, doesn’t it? But what do you mean by "love"? There are times love must
be tough. Love must take a stand against wickedness and stand for righteousness.
If you see a teenage thug ripping the clothes off a frightened girl, you must do all in
your power to protect her from being raped. And as for praying for a bully, what
blessing should you pray on him? You should pray that God will save the bully, so
he will know the blessing of forgiveness and eternal life through Jesus. But you don’t

155
have to pray the same type of blessing on him that you would on a Christian. You
would pray that God gives your Christian friend an open door for service. But you
don’t have to pray for the bully to have an open door to get behind the driver's seat
and steal someone's car. You don’t have to pray that the bully will have a fun time
serving satan. You don’t have to pray some blessing on your enemy which would
empower him to serve satan more effectively. You would ask God to bless your
Christian friend’s business. but you don’t have to pray that God will bless the bully’s
bullying business as he looks for more victims to terrorize.
Sometimes God disciplines His own children for their own good, when they go
astray or rebel. David was humble enough to write: It is good for me that I have
been afflicted, that I might learn thy statutes (Psalms 119:71). And if discipline is
good for people who serve the Lord, why on earth isn’t it good enough for a wicked
bully? Why should cruel sinners get preferential treatment if God expects
responsible behavior from his own children? God just might need to use a little
tough love on the bully to wake him up in case he gets hit by a bus and goes straight
to hell. In one way or another the bully must learn not only about the sweetness of
the love of Jesus, but about the awful judgment of God which shall fall upon all those
who disregard that tender love and reject Christ. Jesus didn’t go around soothing
evil men to sleep with warm and fuzzy lullabyes. When Jesus fought against sin He
pulled no punches. He said, Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish (Luke
13:3). God wants to save a vicious bully’s soul, not shower him with Hershey’s
Kisses while he’s mugging a defenseless old man.
So far as this wicked planet is concerned, God has put His stick away for a time,
but He has not thrown it out for good. A wise mother will focus on tender love but
she is also realistic. She wishes with all her heart her love could always be happy and
smiley. But sometimes her toddler will pitch such a fit she'll stop whatever else she's
doing and get to the bottom of the problem before the conflict escalates. That’s
tough love. The most rebellious lost souls won’t respond to sweetness and
gentleness only. God is about the go get His hickory stick out of the cupboard to
give the nations a hard thrashing for turning Planet Earth into one big Sodom. Today
God sends rain on both the just and the unjust (Matt.5:45). But when Christ reigns
over all the earth He will no longer bless disobedient nations with rain (Zechariah 14:
17-19).

Bullies: Receptacles of God’s Wrath

In their zeal to shout from the rooftops: "JESUS LOVES YOU!", politically correct
preachers often overlook one very sobering truth. One which limited human
understanding finds difficult to reconcile with a God of Love Who is supposed to be
impartial in the way He dispenses mercy: Some people are predestined to be vessels
(containers) of honor while others are vessels of destruction. It seems unspeakably
unfair, but that's what the Bible says. The bully, like the Pharaoh who oppressed
the Israelites, is a vessel of destruction, who treasures up (stores up) wrath which
will fall full force upon his head on the Day of God’s wrath and judgment (Romans
1:18; 2:-9). Payday may be a very long time in coming to the bully, but every insult
and every evil deed only guarantees him a fatter check from the heavenly
Paymaster. On that dreadful day the sinner will find it no laughing matter to be a
vessel of wrath destined for destruction. God’s only purpose for this container will be
to fill it to overflowing with His terrible, fierce wrath, which shall burn like an oven
until His enemies are totally consumed (Malachi 4:1). God will gather in the wheat
and burn the chaff, which is useful only as kindling for the fire (Luke 3:17). Far
better for a bully to dare to be different and repent, so he can become instead a

156
vessel of honor fit for honorable use in the hand of the Master, someone Christ can
fill to overflowing with His Spirit and all the treasures of His goodness and grace.
Eternal treasures are lightly regarded by the cool crowd, but are the only ones which
will last for eternity (Matt. 6:19-21).
In Romans Chapter 9 Paul sets forth Pharaoh as an example of a man God chose
before the foundation of the world to be a vessel of wrath destined for destruction
(verse 22). God’s purpose for the existence of the vessel of wrath is that through
executing righteous judgment upon the basest of sinners God might demonstrate
the greatness of His mercy toward the vessels of honor. Once I made a patchwork
quilt of many brightly colored squares. I sewed a black border around it, and
because of the darkness of the border the colors looked that much more beautiful.
It's hard to understand now, but in witnessing God’s severity toward impenitent
sinners our own salvation from eternal damnation will appear that much sweeter to
us and God will receive an abundance of grateful praises from us, His redeemed
saints.
In Romans 9:15, Paul reiterates God’s message to Moses in Exodus 33:19: I will
have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will
have compassion.*** Mercy, compassion, and grace are God’s personal property
and it’s His prerogative to decide how to dispense them, and to whom. I believe the
same principle applies for the atoning Blood of Christ. Somebody still owns this
priceless Commodity. That One is God the Father, Who received it when His Holy
Son sprinkled it on the Mercy Seat in heaven as an atonement for our sins (Hebrews
9:12). Be careful of your attitude toward the precious Blood of Jesus! It is your red
lifeline to eternal life, the only hope you’ll ever have of being allowed access to the
Presence of a Holy God. Peter gives a solemn admonition to believers in II Peter
1:10: Give diligence to make your calling and election sure. For if ye do these
things, ye shall never fall. The clear implication is it is possible to fall even after
becoming a believer. How much more perilous is the position of the hardened bully
who has only contempt for the things of righteousness!
Predestination to eternal salvation is a deep mystery of God which only He fully
fathoms. If it weren't in the Word of God, I would question predestination as being a
valid doctrine, since at first glance it seems glaringly unfair. But God does have
foreknowledge of who will receive Christ and who won't. On the one hand you have
salvation offered freely to all mankind. And whoever receives Christ and faithfully
follows Him into heaven is obviously one of God’s vessels of honor. But sinners who
keep saying "no" to the gentle drawing of the Spirit of God will one day discover that
He has ceased to deal with them about their need for redemption and has turned His
back on them forever (Genesis 3:16). The hardest thing for me to comprehend is
that God has a purpose even for the vessels of dishonor who reject His Son. It is a
dreadful role to fill, with an awful reward vastly different from what the true believer
in Christ will receive for his honorable life of service. What you sow you shall reap. A
bully is only out to gratify his own powerlust and he sows lots of hurt. Apart from
Christ, his greatest hope is that he has a crop failure at reaping time. Yet if a violent
person is always shielded from the consequences of his actions, does he ever truly
learn the fear of the Lord?
Ezekiel 33:7-9 declares that the wicked are doomed unless the faithful
watchman warns the wicked to turn from his wicked way. God tells his servant to
"warn them from Me." God did not say: "Tell that bully Jesus loves him so much that
He'll look the other way if he feels like stabbing the other kid in the corridor." No, the
bully, like all other criminals, is in deep trouble unless he is brought to a repentant
faith in Christ which leads to forsaking his wicked way. It might be politically
incorrect to warn him of the judgment of hell, but you do him no favor by selling him
soft soap religion which doesn't require repentance.

157
 Some say that since we are saved by grace and not through our own good works,
there is nothing at all we can do to help ourselves, even to ask God to save us. There
is a false teaching going around that one need not even pray for salvation, and all
that is needed is silent assent in the heart to what Christ has done on our behalf.
But in Acts 8:22, Peter rebukes Simon Magus and advises him to PRAY for God’s
forgiveness. With our mouth confession is made unto salvation (Rom. 10:10), and
the only excuse for omitting this step of salvation would be if a person were mute.
The doctrine of passive assent even relieves the sinner of the responsibility to do his
own repenting. The Son of God goes out to seek and to save that which was lost,
but it was the Prodigal Son who went home to his father. In turning back, he
repented. The word "repent" is an ACTION verb, not a mere sentiment. "Repent"
comes from the Latin re+pentare, which means to "turn again". Repentance is an
act of the will. WHOSOEVER WILL may come to the Fountain of Living Waters, Christ
Jesus, and be born anew (Rev. 22:17). In this darkened era, the very notion of sin is
questioned. But bullies will be forever lost and sealed in sin unless they learn that
there is a sin they need to be forgiven of, and a hell they need to avoid. It behooves
each person to act responsibly toward God on his own behalf, and by God's grace, to
make his or her own calling and election sure.

Pray for and Bless Those Who Curse You_

But Beware of Which Blessing You Pray Upon them

What you sow you always reap. Praying for your enemies can best be described as
praying that the Lord of the Harvest will give them a crop failure for the evil seeds
they sowed instead of their having to reap the full consequences of their evil actions.
But sometimes sinners will never learn that there is a hell to be feared unless they
are allowed to suffer a little in this world. I have heard of cases where convicted
murderers being led out of the courtroom have mocked the grieving relatives of
their victims, especially when they got off lightly. Why should those hurting people
pray that God will bless some son of satan with an easy life of bliss? Why pray for
God to bless our enemies with more strength to hurt more people? Some people are
so wicked they will only take their resources and use them as weapons of evil. Do we
expect God to throw out the red carpet for creeps who boast that they are immune
from retribution?
The woman taken in adultery was forgiven by Jesus. As to what happened to her
afterward, the Bible is silent. Perhaps her own husband never forgave her, but she at
least escaped a negative harvest of stones reaped for sowing sin. But what if she
had laughed all the way to the place of execution, boasting that even if she died for
her adultery, if she had to do it all over again, she would still sleep with the other
guy? I doubt Jesus would have intervened if she’d had such a wicked attitude
toward her own need for redemption from sin!

The Bullied Bird

Even in nature the law of sowing and reaping holds true, consistently, season after
season. My mother wrote me about one woman who had to repair a section of the
back of her house. There were gaps in the masonry that needed to be filled in with
fresh cement. In one crevice she found a bird’s nest with baby chicks in it, waiting
for their mother to bring them food. Some friends of hers were with her at the time.
One of them pleaded with the woman to take the bird’s nest out first before she filled
in the hole. Instead, she just plastered it in, covering up the baby birds and laughing
as if it were a joke. The mother bird got back. The tiny creature scratched away at

158
that spot for hours, struggling to get to her babies. The woman made fun of the
bird, who must have felt grief as well as anxiety.
I knew this woman personally. She had been very nice to me ever since I’d
known her, and she never would have bullied any human being. But she thought it
was no big deal for an animal to suffer.
God views it differently. In Old Testament Law He even makes provision for the
humane treatment of animals. In Leviticus 22:28, people are forbidden to slaughter
both the cow and her calves in one day. Deuteronomy 22:6-7 says that if we take
the eggs from a bird’s nest to eat, we must let the mother bird go. If we treat
animals humanely, we prolong our days upon the earth. The inference is clear:
Cruelty, even toward animals, shortens your days upon the earth.
Now if God is so concerned about animal welfare that He shortens the days of
animal abusers, why shouldn’t he be even more furious with those who abuse other
human beings made in His own image?
Right after her abuse of the bird the woman I spoke of began to suffer ill health.
She got cancer and needed surgery for it. She lost her zest for life and didn’t enjoy
going out with her friends anymore. And someone reminded her: “See? I told you
you’d get paid back for being cruel to that little bird.”
In Genesis 49 the dying Jacob pronounces a patriarchal blessing on each of his
twelve sons. But the blessings don’t get off to a good start. After firstborn Reuben
is told he blew it big time because he seduced his dad’s concubine, it’s Simeon and
Levi’s turn.

Gen. 49:5 Simeon and Levi are brethren; instruments of cruelty are in their
habitations.
6 O my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly, mine honour, be
not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man, and in their selfwill they digged
down a wall.
7 Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel: I will
divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel.

In verse 6 the aged Jacob complains about some crimes Levi and Simeon committed.
What were they? The KJV says Simeon and Levi killed a man and “digged down a
wall”. To the modern mind, this suggests they demolished a wall on somebody else’s
land. But the Good News version translates the digging down of the wall as
something entirely different: Levi and Simeon crippled bulls to amuse themselves.
Surprised by the differences in the two Bible accounts of the same crime, I checked
my trustworthy Strong’s Concordance. Sure enough, “digged” was translated from
the Hebrew word aqar, meaning “to hamstring”. I also looked up “wall” for that
particular verse. The original Hebrew word is showr, which means “bullock.”
This explains why Jacob got so upset at these sons that he wanted nothing to do
with anything they might plan for the future. Jacob didn’t get upset because Simeon
and Levi tore down some brick wall, they did something far worse. First Jacob
mentions some man they unjustly killed after making a bona fide peace treaty with
him and his people (see Gen.34:25-31 to get the full story of this treacherous
murder). Significantly, in the same breath, Jacob says they tortured animals for fun,
one of the most cowardly, despicable forms of bullying.
Most Christians would agree that people who torture puppies or kittens ought to
be severely punished, instead of being forgiven even if they don’t repent. But if some
Christian kid comes home black and blue because school bullies beat him up, all they
can say is “Forgive and forget. Just love the bully anyway. Love is all that matters.”

159
 Why do they think that way? Maybe it’s because puppies and kittens are much
cuter than human beings and if God thinks the same way, animals must be more
deserving of justice and basic respect than creatures made in His own image.

CHAPTER SEVEN

The Rotten Seeds of Bullying

Nothing springs up from the earth unless a seed was first planted, either by humans
or by nature. Bullying doesn’t just happen out of the clear blue sky. People bully,
but ultimately all bullying originates from satan, who plants seeds of hatred in the
hearts of people. Parents plant seeds of prejudice in the hearts of their own children.
They teach them to hate and persecute others of different ethnic origins. The devil
uses television, radio, the Internet, and mass media culture to teach kids that
violence is cool and it’s only wrong if you get caught.
The Lord has His wheat field of responsive souls who will let His Word take root in
their hearts and enter into eternal life. But the devil has his own crop of tares,
wicked souls interspersed among the righteous. At present the Lord lets both “grow
together” (Matt.13:30). But the day is fast approaching when God will order His
angels to bind the wicked into bundles to throw into everlasting hell fire. Satan’s
crop of violent, evil men will finally be dealt with once and for all.
Satan has also sown tares of hurt in the hearts of wounded bullying victims. It’s
time for God to pull up the weeds of destruction out of people’s hearts and plant
words of encouragement in them.
Bullies live by the Law of the Jungle, where might is right and the meek are weak
dead meat. Gangs gather to tear apart one lone victim, just like a pack of dogs
proves how tough they are by ripping up a tiny kitten. Adults who force vulnerable
children to attend schools where bullying is tolerated are literally throwing those poor
kids to the lions with no one to defend them.
Ever since Adam’s sin introduced death and disorder into God’s harmonious
earth, the animal kingdom has been a dangerous place where you pay a high price
for being weak. Tougher, bigger beasts get rewarded for being able to overpower
gentle lambs. But does God reward human beings for acting worse than wild
animals? Yes, but it’s a negative reward.

Ezek.34:16: will seek that which was lost, and bring again that which was driven
away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was
sick: but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I will feed them with judgment (divine
punishment).

God promises to heal and restore those of His people who are sick, hurting or
scared away by bullies. But He promises only destruction to bullies who use their
strength and resources to hurt others.
Bullying is spiritual rape, the desecration of a human soul made in the image of
God. I sensed satan living and working through Butch, who hated me like a mad dog
and DAILY threatened me on the school bus, using the filthiest insults imaginable.
He and his buddies reinforced fear into my life daily and repeatedly. This gave
satan’s oppressing spirits an entrance into my life. I had to be set free from their

160
control through prayer ministry. I hold Butch and many other hateful bullies
responsible for bringing me under bondage to spirits of fear, oppression, and
depression. Like a vile rapist forces his way into a helpless woman’s body, ripping it
and tearing it as he goes, satan’s demons use bullies to FORCE their way into a
victim’s soul and spirit area to damage it and take possession of it. Still think bullying
is harmless kiddie stuff?

The Lord of Hosts Shall Roar From On High

Psalms 7:10-13; Chapter 22: 149:6-9; Isaiah 24:19-22

You're a survivor if you've come this far

Though inside you feel all battered and scarred
Because for you school just wasn't cool
But God in His Love would say to you:

I brought you through fire, flood and pain

To help you learn to love again
You felt like a desolate desert place
A sun-scorched soul without any rain.

You felt those fingers pointing at you

Because it was cool to be mean and cruel
You didn't have lots of glamor or money
But I didn't think what they did was funny.

You were put on a thorny pedestal

To torment and mock with cruel cat-calls
Outnumbered you dodged a hail of abuse
Because it wasn't cool to care about you.

Like a leper you were hated and shunned

Made the butt of laughter and fun
Pointedly picked to be the last
When sides were chosen for balls and bats.

But it was you I chose, not they

They're just too proud to come in from the rain
Turning their backs on the beckoning Ark
Those wild dogs won't come
To be saved by My Son
They just chase their prey and bark.

You broke their gang-banged beauty mold

By being unique, by being you
Incapable of shedding tears
Those snakes injected the poison of fear

With pointed, deadly devil's fangs

They made you die to happy things
They withered away your soul inside
That pack of dogs took vicious bites.

161
 Protect me from the lion and the bear
Cried the Psalmist, whom I saved from despair
Deliver me from the ravening dog
Be very near me when I call.

Though ten thousand gather against me

O Lord of Hosts, be my Victory
Send warring angels of fire and light
Against my foes take up the fight.

Impede their progress on their dark path

Let liars be caught in their own traps
Deliver Thy darling from the lowest hell
Redeem me out of the snare where I fell

Out of this nightmare hell of a Pit

Dug by my foes where in darkness I sit
Forgotten by all but remembered by Thee
Make haste to come deliver me.

If they think I've forgotten they make a mistake

For in wrath the earth itself I shall shake
The blood of the slain, the martyr's pain
I bring to the forefront of My docket again

As I shout My displeasure from My Throne on High

Ye are but men! In My wrath I shall cry
Your land is defiled by innocent blood
Again and again you've spurned My love.

You've rejected the cleansing of My blood

Again it is time for the cleansing flood
To wash away every loathsome trace
Of vile persecutors and their weapons of hate.

My arrows are readied upon My bow

Ordained against haters of God below
To strike at the heart of My enemies
Who will not allow Me to set them free

From being slaves of satan My foe

Who keeps the wicked beneath his control
Rejecting life, they've chosen to die
My Holy Word they taunt and despise.

It isn't just you those bullies have bullied

They've rejected My Son in word, thought and deed
They've pledged allegiance to the devil below
So into the Lake of Fire they'll go
With all the evil seeds they've sown.

But you who have nestled beneath My wings

And fed on holy eternal things

162
 Shall shine as stars in heavenly places
As all your scars My love erases.

Naked, Shamed and Exposed

One dream I had illustrates the trauma caused to a child’s soul through teacher
misunderstanding and/or bullying. In seventh grade, one teacher blamed ME for
being bullied. My mother and I put together a plaster of Paris Social Studies project:
a Roman Temple and a clay “bust of Julius Caesar”. Maybe the bust looked a bit
comical, but the two of us had done our best with what we had. I had to carry
everything to school with me on foot. I was unfortunate enough to stumble and drop
the columned “temple” onto the sidewalk. I had to present the mess as was, since
there was no time to salvage the situation.
The teacher, “Mrs. Barton”, had no sense of humor. She shook her head and
said, “Some of us don’t have much to give.” She turned to another kid and said,
“but YOU were fortunate (in abilities, etc.).
In that particular dream I was wearing the same thin nightgown I wore in bed. I
was back in Mrs. Barton’s Social Studies class, sitting at a desk. I looked around at
the other kids who were all dressed up for school. Oddly enough, although American
public school kids don’t wear uniforms, the other kids wore uniforms which consisted
of a tie, a sweater, and a couple more layers underneath. I keenly felt my own lack
of clothing. There was only one whisper-thin layer between me and an evil-eyed
world. I was afraid the teacher would notice this and announce my nakedness to the
whole class. Hadn’t teachers always done that to me before? Maybe there’s a
sweater I could wear to fool the teacher, I thought. I reached behind me, but there
was no sweater draped over on the back of my desk. I remembered the ruined class
project and woke up.
The lack of protective clothing symbolizes the vulnerability I felt. I felt continually
exposed to glaring, prying eyes of scorn. There was NOTHING to shield my heart
from abuse. Everyone else was clad in basic human dignity. The sweater worn by
the other kids symbolized the warm acceptance they all felt for each other. For them,
school was a “warm and fuzzy” experience of normalcy. Their neatly pressed shirts
symbolized a world orderly and “nice”, a smooth, wrinkle-free garment of
conformity which never “made waves”. The tie spoke of being on a leash, being
gagged and controlled by the status quo. The pastel, muted shades of the other kids’
clothes spoke of refusal to be bold in standing for the right, and a desire to fade into
the crowd, whether the crowd’s opinion was right or wrong. The absence of a
sweater on my chair back symbolized my vulnerability to foes behind my back. My
own garment was pale blue, but it was so thin I felt like everybody could see my
nakedness underneath. The washed-out color spoke of my soul, so drained of life
and unable to boldly fight for survival. The thinness of my garment symbolized the
transparency of my feelings, and the fact that all my weaknesses and imperfections,
real or imagined, were open for all the world to see.
Mrs. Hutton’s crass comments bruised self-esteem which was already down in
the toilet. Another teacher who didn’t like me much had also left her mark on my life.
On the very first day of school “Mrs. Hutton” asked me some pointless questions I
didn’t have ready answers for. I felt like everybody was staring at me, hoping I’d
look stupid. The class laughed. A sudden, inexplicable terror seized my soul. I burst
into tears. The teacher got mad and decided to take revenge on me for letting
tears escape my eyes. She called my dad at work, and told him I’d “acted like a
baby”. Did that woman think I’d PLANNED to let my eyes leak and make a spectacle

163
of myself? I wouldn’t have gone through that shame and embarrassment for a
billion dollars!
Parents, don’t EVER just automatically take the word of an adult over that of your
own child. Besides damaging your precious relationship with a family member who
has been loyal to you in good times and bad, you are showing partiality toward an
outsider who may not even like your child. That’s right. Some teachers will LOVE
your kid, others could care less, and a very few might feel hostile toward him/her.
It’s teachers like that who need to learn a lesson in Compassion 101. And if they
don’t, the law of sowing and reaping could ensure that what “goes around comes
around” (see Gal.6:7; Rev.13:10). People who abuse their position of authority to
intimidate the friendless and the helpless will have to answer to God for it.
I’m no dummy. I’ve got a good IQ. I’ve turned into a fairly decent artist and
writer. Despite the fact my third grade teacher, a hostile-looking woman, called me a
“stupid kid”. But even if I’d had an IQ of only 2, NOBODY, not even the President of
the United States, has the right to scare little kids and call them stupid! EVERY
person on earth has been given worth and potential by almighty God, and no one is
ever a failure as long as they are faithful to do what God has called them to do. A lot
of the time the failure rests with the teacher for writing off a kid whose personality
type differs from theirs. If a teacher wants to intimidate the weak, he/she should quit
teaching and become a bill collector!
I sort of shrugged that teacher’s comment off. After all, adults sometimes got
into “bad moods”, and at the time I didn’t really think kids were full-fledged people
who deserved respect. I’m all for discipline of kids who deliberately misbehave. But
hostility toward children who “don’t gel with” the teacher is inexcusable. That’s no
different from what goes on in many adult workplaces: A grumpy colleague is rubbed
the wrong way by a cheerful type and sets out to “wipe that smile” off their face via
psychological abuse or “put-downs”. My own daughter liked school better than I did.
She made good friends throughout her school years and had no serious problems.
And she was blessed with the ability to learn most any subject easily (even math,
which I hated). She had some absolutely wonderful teachers. They appreciated the
fact that she liked to befriend shy classmates and was very bright.
But even if my daughter had been painfully shy like me, or even had learning
difficulties, a powerful sermon would have been preached if any teacher had called
her “stupid” or insulted her human dignity in any other way.
If you get any complaint about your child, CALMLY listen to both sides before
forming a judgment. Don’t just automatically assume the teacher is always right,
especially if you speak with them (or see them) long enough to wonder if a
personality conflict might be the root of the problem. A crabby, sarcastic teacher
may not like a mild-mannered child. It doesn’t matter that the teacher is thirty years
older than the child. Years alone do not confer worth or wisdom on a person
(Eccl.4:13). It is wrong to “have respect of persons” in forming judgments in issues
of right and wrong (Prov.24:23). I had committed no sin. I did not choose to suffer
that sudden panic attack in seventh grade. Satan brought it on me, through
manipulating the circumstances, and through a spirit of fear (2 Tim.1:7). But it was
I, and no one else, who paid the penalty for a panic attack I couldn’t control. For
the rest of that year I was tagged as a reject. When I get to heaven, I will not only
tell Jesus how much I love Him, I will also tell Him how much I hate the devil who
sorely tempted and tried me on earth. Even there, I will continue to plead for God’s
righteous vengeance to fall upon satan and his evil kingdom of darkness.
I want every one of my (unrepentant) abusers to face God’s judgment for what
they did to wreck my life. After those lowlifes had their fun and went their merry
ways, I, and my loved ones, had to dig out from under the dirt they dumped in our
lives. Being bullied for so many years by so many subhuman monsters left lingering

164
aftereffects that took half a century for me to resolve. Of course, those who were
martyred for Jesus’ sake must be in the forefront when cries for justice arise to the
Throne of God in heaven. But after I die, I expect to be somewhere in that crowd
petitioning God to dole out punishment on my abusers. When satan rekindles that
old hurt, I envision myself there already, with that prayer for justice written on my
heart. Why? This desire for justice doesn’t come from the top of my head. It springs
from deep in my spirit, where God resides (I Cor.6:17).
I honor and step aside for those who were killed for their faith in Christ, those
valiant, faithful souls who stand before your altar in heaven pleading for justice. Let
them be first to receive Your favors. But because I was persecuted for being the
creature You made me to be, and tortured for so very long, I also d plead with You
to pour out Your indignation on all my unrepentant foes who made my life, and the
lives of my loved ones, a misery.
Bullies put a spirit of fear on me, a terrible demonic stronghold I had to wage
spiritual warfare against for many years. Fear seizes hold of people like a pit bull
clamping its jaws down on a kitten. People don’t choose to be afraid, anymore than
they choose to get their legs shot off on the battlefield. I’m reminded of the story of
General Patton, who slapped an American soldier for “cowardice”. The poor guy had
been shell-shocked out of his senses. Any guy whose rational faculties had been
shorted out by involuntary head-to-toe tremors could hardly have been expected to
shoot straight at the enemy and might have been more of a hindrance than a help in
Patton’s battle. But all Patton could see was the man didn’t have a gaping chest
wound or shattered limbs. Only his soul was shattered and that didn’t count as
being wounded. Even if there was a WILL to “go out and kill Germans” to please
Patton, the noise and terror of the battlefield overpowered the soldier. Patton
scolded the soldier for being a *&!*% coward, and said that if he didn’t hurry up and
get back to the battlefield, he’d shoot him himself. Then “Old Blood and Guts”
slapped him in front of everybody in the infirmary. Patton ordered this weeping,
broken man to be sent back to the front lines where the battle was hottest. Kick
somebody who’s down. A good photo op for Patton, the mighty war hero.

165
 The same standard you hold others up to, will be used by God to judge you
(Matt.7:1-2). Those who browbeat others for failure had better hope their own
battles never surpass the limits of their own health, strength and courage.
Hopefully, Old Blood and Guts never felt like jumping out of the frying pan into the
fire himself.
When a kid gets off on the wrong foot at the beginning of the school year, he/she
feels ruined for good! Bullies are two-legged Pitbulls who need to sink their fangs
into SOMEBODY. They NEVER let you live a bad “first impression” down, even if it’s
somebody else’s fault.
I was (barely) born again at the time and had NO training in the Bible, and
nobody to turn to for help. Naturally I’d smolder with resentment when someone said
something mean. Sometimes I’d snap back, but generally I’d keep my resentment
bottled up inside (it accumulated). Those who unjustly hated me made the most of
every excuse to torment me. The kids even poked fun at my handwriting when I
wrote something on the blackboard. Over the years I’ve experimented with different
styles of writing, but my natural handwriting slants sharply to the right. It reminds
me of a racer who runs leaning forward so he can reach the finish line quicker. I felt
like I was getting nowhere fast, and I was nothing but a joke.
Mrs. Hutton would deduct points from her grade book if your test papers weren’t
signed by parents who expected passing grades and wouldn’t sign poor test papers.
My grades went so far south they landed in hell. I was so depressed and scared I
COULDN’T learn, despite my high I.Q. Throughout all those lonely months, all I got
from those teachers was threats and mental cruelty. I was shouted down by adult
authority figures who seemed to think I was too much of a moron to qualify to
express an opinion on my own suffering! NOT ONE effort to relate to me as a
frightened, lonely human being. Instead of staying on their high horse of social
superiority, any one of those “Christian” teachers could have offered to take me out
for a Coke, just to talk things over in a NON-INTIMIDATING manner and make an

166
effort to understand the hell I was going through. No, they browbeat me till they
convinced me I was nothing but a stupid waste of space. I COULDN’T learn, even if
I’d been threatened with a firing squad. Survival was all my brain cared about back
then. Each day I didn’t get my stinking test paper signed that mean old witch
subtracted two points from my already pitifully low grade average. I bet she licked
her chops with glee, hoping I’d catch hell from my parents. She was an expert at
making that happen. All the months I suffered in her class NOT ONE offer of extra
help or even one suspicion that I was way too depressed to learn anything. NOT ONE
sneaky suspicion I might be feeling SUICIDAL or fed up with life in general. Just
mockery from her and indifference to what went on in her own class. If she’s dead
by now she probably found out how God graded HER, and the points He subtracted
from HER score! And God don’t grade on the curve, neither! You get ONLY the
mercy you show others, no more, no less (Matt.5:7)
Certain kids wouldn’t leave me alone and were continually picking at me. But I
was the one who’d get the blame. Bullies know they’ll never take the rap for their
crimes, but their victim will, because the victim’s a soft target with no one to defend
their right to exist in peace.
Toward the end of that miserable year I was finally put in isolation for most of the
day in the library, probably with the motive that my dad might find out and beat the
**** out of me, and that would have made those sadistic teachers happy. I had to
sit in a chair while some mean-looking teacher guarded me. A few kind girls stopped
by to see me, but I felt so numb I hardly noticed their presence or responded to
them. It felt like my soul faculties were shutting down one by one, in much the
same way the functions of the body shut down before physical death. If my body
couldn’t escape that torture chamber called “school”, at least I could deaden my
emotions, much like a bear hibernates to survive the long, harsh winter. Oh, no, they
weren’t the mean monsters my jailers hoped they would be, but still, I never dared
tell my parents how I spent those long days, parked in a chair and staring into
space. I just took one day at a time, wishing I could grow wings and fly away from it
all.
When faced with threats to its survival, any living being will shut down all
nonessential functions to muster every ounce of strength to find ways to weather the
storm. A person’s intelligence and concentration can be overpowered by the hellish
nightmare of fear and psychological trauma inflicted by bullies, so he or she CANNOT
learn. That person is in survival mode, much like when trees shed their leaves and
concentrate on surviving a long brutal winter. But it is ALWAYS wintertime for
bullying victims. Their world is a bleak, cold, hostile hell of loneliness and daily
dying. As the ability to learn and interact shrivels up, feelings of numbness and
detachment take over, to mitigate the piercing pain of the nonstop shelling of a
brutalized psyche.
After so many months of relentless humiliation and ridicule for letting my hurt
feelings leak out, I was AFRAID to feel emotions anymore, lest they be criticized by a
hostile world. I felt absolutely dead inside, unable to love even kind people. The
abuse had gone on so long I felt like any nice gesture was too little, too late. Gone
were the days of jump ropes, dolls, and playground fun. Early adolescence was an
initiation into the REAL world, where life was a sordid, scary, sick game of meanness
and manipulation. Growing up immersed me in a war against unearned enemies who
struggled to steal away from me basic human dignity. At twelve I was too well-
developed for my height of five foot one. I felt like a broad-shouldered, clumsy oaf
who didn’t fit in anywhere and never should have been born. All I wanted was to be
the happy, skinny kid I used to be, and for daily life to be uncomplicated and fun
once more. If that’s immaturity, I guess I was guilty of it. Suspicion became a part
of my nature because I felt I could trust no one, much less love them.

167
 Reflecting on these things, I know what Jesus meant when He said it was
necessary to “become as a little child” in order to enter into the Kingdom of God
(Matt.18:3). Jesus didn’t mean for adults to go out and skip rope. He meant that He
values childlike honesty and simplicity in our relationship with God and others. If we
tell someone we love them, it should be unfeigned (honest) love without underlying
ulterior motives (I Pet.1:22). Teenagers learn a lot of “people skills” at school, how
to play it cool to keep off the bottom of the heap and get respect from popular kids
who get that way by being walking billboards for Western consumer culture. A girl
will love the big surfer hunk with the dreamy eyes...until his dad gets laid off and the
boy can’t even afford McDonald’s anymore. A girl will buddy up to an unpopular girl,
just to set her up for a fall. Once everybody knows the unpopular girl shops at K-
Mart instead of Rich Bitch Boutique, the first girl breaks off the “friendship” and runs
back to her real friends with fresh gossip and giggles. And the knives come out at
the feast.
Don’t tell me I’m making a mountain out of a molehill. Even the New Testament
recognizes that nothing more serious than icy ostracism is a serious punishment.
Jesus told His disciples to blackball believers who refused to repent of sins committed
against their brethren (Matt.18:17).
What did Paul the apostle have to say about the use of ostracism?

I Cor.5:11 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is
called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a
drunkard, or an extortioner; with such an one no not to eat.

What did Paul call this treatment, which was used to correct a man who slept with
his own stepmother?

2 Cor.2:6: Sufficient to such a man is this PUNISHMENT, which was inflicted of

many.

Notice, Jesus did not say to beat up on a believer who sins against his brother. Paul
did not say to throw rocks and spitballs at the adulterer. All they commanded was
that the guilty reprobate be shunned. In that sense, the entire church “ganged up
on” one notorious sinner in their midst to inflict emotional punishment. No one in the
church was to socialize or to eat with immoral backsliders! In addition to the
physical and verbal abuse I suffered unjustly, almost every day I sat at an empty
lunch table, with no one to talk to or enjoy life with. Kids went out of their way to
make sure I had a whole row to myself during assembly. I was subjected to
PUNISHMENT I’d done nothing to earn, except to be a mild-mannered individual who
couldn’t hide her fear well enough. Kids I’d never done anything to hurt froze me
out. They put me to an open shame. And what they sowed, they’ll surely reap from
Almighty God. On that terrible day of retribution when He shows my Hog Pen High
school enemies how rotten they are, they’ll find out just how much God valued me!

Big Bully Cain: A Harvest of Sin

When Adam sold out to satan by disobeying God’s simple commandment, he got
more than he bargained for. Eve was seduced by satan into eating the fruit first. I
can picture Adam groaning in despair as what she’d done sunk in. He knew that Eve
was now doomed to die. Perhaps Eve sank to her knees begging Adam to partake
also, so that she would not be alone in her exile from the Garden, driven out into the
inclement world without his companionship. For whatever reason, Adam made a

168
deliberate decision to disobey God by conforming to the contrary will of another
human being. Thus he incurred an immeasurable loss for himself and for all his
descendants.
In the Garden there was harmony among all creatures and with their Creator.
There was no warfare or death in that Paradise. All of Adam’s needs had been met
there. He’d been free of all the hassles and hazards known to our world. But he’d
chosen to reject God’s rule over his life.
In that moment of infamy, Adam traded the sinless nature of God in his soul for
the nature of satan. The Bible declares : The heart of man is deceitful above all
things, and desperately wicked. Who can fathom it (Jeremiah 17:9)? Sin had
introduced a previously unknown consciousness of nakedness and shame. I believe
that prior to Adam and Eve’s sin, there had been such a glow of the Glory of God
surrounding them that there was no awareness of nakedness. There must also have
been a traumatic sense of having been stripped of innocence itself, and feeling
exposed in their sinfulness before a Holy God.
Steal, kill, and destroy. Satan had engineered Adam and Eve’s loss of fellowship
with God in Eden. He’d already begun to kill their physical bodies. Untold
destruction had been wrought in their psyches. The sin nature had embedded itself
in the very genetic code of man, to be passed down through countless generations.
Adam lived to witness the outworking of this hereditary sin nature when his son Abel
became the world’s first homicide statistic, slain by his jealous brother Cain. The
story is recorded in Genesis 4:1-15.
Evidently sibling rivalry existed between these two young men, at least in Cain’s
heart. Cain approached God in a spirit of competitiveness, while Abel’s attitude was
one of contrite faith toward God. Blood sacrifice was what God required as an
atonement for sin, for without the shedding of blood there can be no forgiveness of
sin (Hebrews 10:28). God’s penalty for sin is death. The soul which sins shall die
(Ezekiel 18:4b). Romans 6:23 says: The wages of sin is death; but the gift of God
is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. His own sinless soul was made an
offering for sin on our behalf (see Isaiah 53:10). Had Christ committed even one sin
during His lifetime on earth, He would have disqualified Himself from paying the
penalty of our sins, and God could not justly have forgiven one sinner.
It would yet be many centuries before Christ would come to earth to die for
Abel’s sins. In Old Testament times, animal sacrifices were offered up as temporary
symbolic substitutes, or, as one preacher put it, “promissory notes” until final
payment for sin was made by Christ. These sacrifices were counted by God as acts of
obedient faith, anticipating His appointed time when Christ Himself would die as the
Lamb of God to take away the sin of the world (John 1:29).
Cain must have heard these truths at the knee of Adam, his sadder but wiser
father. But evidently Cain refused to take consolation in this mercy of the Lord.
Most likely he rankled over the expulsion of his parents (and hence, himself) from
the delights of Paradise. Humankind had been sentenced to a life of grueling toil,
aging, sorrows of innumerable kinds, and eventual physical death. I can picture the
cogitations of a mind like Cain’s: Who does my dad think HE is, teaching ME how to
run MY life, after the way HE struck out? I could have kicked back and sipped cider
under an apple tree all day! In any event, I wouldn’t have had to toil like a mule day
in and day out just to eat! Life sure is a drag, thanks to good old Dad. I’ll placate
God in my OWN way, not Dad’s. And if God doesn’t like it...well, TOUGH!
What a thorn Cain must have been in the hearts of his penitent parents. Surely
the rebellious nature of their eldest son was a poignant reminder to them of the
sorrow their own disobedience had brought to God. The treacherous Absalom would
bring such anguish to his father King David many centuries later.

169
 Flashing his cheesiest smile, Cain brashly approached the stone altar he had
erected. Proudly he brandished his gift to God, a conveniently bloodless heap of
fresh farm produce he’d cultivated from the cursed ground. My, he thought, won’t
God be thrilled with MY donation? Much more than He’ll be with Abel’s! The very
idea...presenting a pile of raw, bloody flesh to the Almighty! His finer sensibilities
will surely be offended.
Cain misread God, if he’d bothered to try to understand Him at all. The faith of
Abel is commended by God in Hebrews 11:4: By faith Abel offered to God a more
excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he gained God’s assurance that he was
righteous, God approving of his gifts; and by faith he, though dead, speaks.
But God wasn’t pleased with Cain’s self-styled offering, or his insubordination.
It was Abel who’d been obedient, humbly casting himself by faith upon the mercy of
a Deity offended by sin. Abel entertained no delusions about the utter depravity of
the human nature he’d inherited from Adam, his father. He realized that only with
God’s help could it be held in check. He knew that man, in spite of his best efforts,
falls short of the Glory of God (see Romans 3: 23), and that sacrificial blood must be
shed to cover his sin from God’s sight.
Hard-hearted Cain couldn’t have cared less. Like most people he considered
himself no better or worse than any other human, hardly bad enough to merit God’s
attention. He refused to see his sin nature in the light of God’s unfathomable
Holiness. Unlike his brother Abel, Cain was not accounted by God as righteous.
Cain’s “sacrifice” was an exercise in futility. God noticed how Cain glowered as
the smoke from his offering refused to ascend heavenward, how the fire fizzled out
no matter how much he fanned it and blew on it.

Why are you so angry, Cain? And why that pout on your face? If only you’d done
what you were supposed to, you would have been accepted by Me. But because you
disobeyed me, sin is even now lurking at your door. It wants to dominate you, but
you must overcome it (Genesis 4:7).

Cain seethed. He resented anybody, God included, telling him what to do. He
refused to repent of his own perverseness, for his heart was hardened toward God.
He didn’t want any advice from the God he was supposedly sacrificing to. How dare
God be so picky, He was lucky to get anything at all from cool Cain! Cain was
determined to run his turf his own way.
This headstrong young man couldn’t stomach following the godly example of his
younger brother. Far be it from him to obtain one of Abel’s choicest lambs to offer up
as the blood sacrifice demanded by God. Cain was ticked off. Why didn’t God
appreciate this gorgeous pile of veggies, or all the sweaty toil that had gone into
wresting his offering from the earth? Cain’s super-sized ego was deflated. Upstaged
by his bratty little brother! Oh, the stinging humiliation of it all! The Top Dog must
not lose face; this insult must not go unavenged.
On the pretext that Cain wanted a private word with him, Abel was lured out to a
secluded field, away from the eyes of his parents. But God saw everything. He
witnessed the full savagery of the lethal blow dealt Abel by Cain, the first murderer.
Soon Abel was lying in a pool of his own blood.
Jealous rage turned to fear. Up until then, no human had ever died. Cain shook
that lifeless form lying limply at his feet. He shouted at it. No response. What could
be done now? His dad would go ballistic. He might even do the same to HIM if he
found the grisly evidence. So Cain became the first undertaker and buried the body
in a hastily excavated grave. The earth received Abel’s lifeless corpse. But his blood
cried out to God, Who knows every sparrow that falls to the ground.

170
 In I John 3:12, the Holy Spirit gives the apostle John insight into Cain’s motive
for the murder. This verse is included in a discourse on loving one another, John’s
trademark teaching.
John contrasts the malignant attitude of Cain with true Christian love. He
instructs us to be:Not like Cain, who was of that wicked one (satan) and killed his
brother. And why did he kill him? Because his own deeds were evil, while his
brother’s were righteous.
Cain served the prince of darkness, as all bullies do. Abel had walked in the
Light, and this Light had shown up the sinister workings of Cain’s soul. But Cain’s
premeditated crime did not succeed in snuffing out the Light, or make his own
burden of guilt weigh any less heavy upon him.
Barely had Cain finished conducting Abel’s no-frills funeral when he heard an
entreaty from heaven: “Cain! Cain! Where is Abel, your brother?”
Ever a cool dude, Cain shrugged, “How should I know? Am I my brother’s keeper
(Genesis 4:9)?
But God was not to be put off. “Cain! What have you done? I hear your
brother’s blood crying up to me from the ground, clamoring for vengeance. The very
same earth which opened her mouth to receive your brother now abhors you. From
now on, you will enjoy no success in farming. The earth will refuse to yield a crop to
you. A homeless wanderer you will be upon the earth.”
Abel had become the first saint martyred for the sake of the Truth, as many
millions in the future would be. His death was due to persecution for righteousness’
sake, rather than bullying for cosmetic shortcomings. God has, throughout the ages,
permitted such martyrdoms to occur. This is a matter far different from being
targeted because you wear uncool clothes. I believe that in all cases, except where
martyrdom is the will of God, it is His will to grant someone protection from physical
harm when His intervention is sought.
Yet even in the case of the martyred saints, you read of them in heaven before
the altar of God pleading for the Lord to take vengeance on those who murdered
them (Rev.6:9-10). Heavenly saints are NOT obligated to love the wicked.
Cain manifested these traits of a typical bully: a vicious temper, a callous heart,
contempt for authority figures, a driving need to be Top Dog. Now he had been
reduced to being a homeless vagabond. For the remainder of his life Cain would
wander and scavenge for his sustenance, always peeking over his shoulder and
worrying that some younger, stronger punk would bump him off. Bullies are like
that. These predators restlessly range, seeking approbation from some and
victimizing others, always fighting any who could pose a challenge to their position
as Leader of the Pack.
Let the bully beware. It is a dangerous business to glorify the attributes of satan
as being “cool”. We live in an amoral (frankly, immoral!) society. Nothing’s a sin,
except bucking the trends. But God doesn’t conform to this ugly world. He declares
in Malachi 3:6: I am the Lord, I never change. In God’s court of law, terminal
bullying carries a terminal penalty, with no time off for good behavior.

But the fearful, and the unbelieving, and perverts, and MURDERERS, and the
immoral, and practitioners of witchcraft, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their
place in the lake which burns with fire and sulfur; this is the second death
(Revelation 21:8).

Occultic Bondages
Leviticus 19:31; 20:27; Deuteronomy 18:9-14; Isaiah 8:19;
Acts 16:16-18; Galatians 5:20;Revelation 21:8

171
Involvement in occult activities is one way satan gains access to a person’s life. If
the shadowy world of the occult didn’t sometimes yield temporary relief from
problems, it would have few devotees today. Although most people are ignorant of
the actual power behind the occult, their ignorance does not protect them from
ultimately having to “pay the piper”. The devil never dispenses his favors for free!
Anyone who has ever won the lottery or won the heart of a lover through occultic
practices has actually received the supernatural assistance of satan’s demons, and
the devil considers that one to be in his debt! Although the powers of darkness have
worked to bring temporal wealth and “love” to an individual, the enjoyment of those
things will ultimately end in tragedy if God’s deliverance is not sought, and the
person is not released from the power of satan, who is more ruthless than any
gangster when it’s time to collect his fee.
When King Saul felt overwhelmed by the vast forces of the Philistine armies, he
sought God’s help, but God wasn’t listening (I Sam.28:5-6). God had become Saul’s
enemy (I Sam.28:16). And no wonder, because not only had Saul stubbornly
disobeyed God’s orders and tried to kill David, he massacred a whole city of priests
who had given help to David (I Sam.22:11-19). Saul had everyone killed, including
women, children, and newborn babies. After all the evil he’d done, why should Saul
have expected God to bail him out of his own mess? So Saul turned to a witch to try
to conjure up the spirit of Samuel the prophet (I Sam.28:7-25). Saul got only a
strong rebuke from Samuel, who was permitted by God to really appear to him.
Samuel warned Saul that he and his sons would join him in the netherworld the very
next day. That prediction came true (I Samuel chapter 31).
Dabbling in the occult is strictly forbidden by the Word of God. Occultic practices
include: New Age philosophies such as medtation, visualization or affirmation,
performed as a means to supposedly create your own reality in a god-like fashion;
Fortune telling; Consultation with mediums (people who receive messages from evil
spirits posing as departed friends or relatives of the client); Witchcraft, either black
or “white” (God considers both equally bad); Divination, Astrology, Transcendental
Meditation; Yoga Philosophies; ESP (Extra-sensory perception); The I Ching,
Hypnosis, Tarot cards, Water witching, Consultation with Phone psychics, Palmistry;
Eastern Religions, and any other quasi-religious practices which conflict with the
clear teachings of Scripture.

Don’t Ever Bully Yourself!

You, as a believer, are the apple of God’s eye. It is just as wrong to insult yourself
as it is for a bully to do it. One day I got irked at myself for being careless at the
stove. “What an idiot I am,” I murmured. Immediately I felt the anger of God
directed at me, and I knew I had to repent. It was then I more fully realized just
how highly He esteems me, and how precious I am to Him. I am His treasure, and I
am to have a proper love even for myself.

Job’s Comforter Counselors

Even counselors are human. But insensitive, inept ones are nothing but Job’s
comforters (check out the Book of Job if you’re unfamiliar with the concept). They’ll
try to assign the blame to you for having to suffer the trial of bullying in the first
place. But don’t buy that lie of satan, who can deceive even religious people. Don’t
ever let anybody convince you that YOU’RE to blame for the bullying! Unless you

172
committed aggression against the bully first, that’s untrue. Bullying is ALWAYS
inexcusable! My full figure and frizzy hair did NOT make it OK to bully me! I
recognize bullying as a problem originating not with flesh and blood, but with evil
spirits of the air ( Ephesians 6) The devil is just as capable of singling out beautiful
people, as well as plain people, for abuse. Only God knows how many high school
beauty queens have been pressured to “put out” because why else would she wear
heavy makeup and provocative clothes, etc.
During my rotten high school years, I lived in utter ignorance of Christ’s living
Presence. I related to Him only a historical figure Who was irrelevant to my troubled
life. I was so broken inside I even hated God for giving me the frizzy hair kids teased
me for.
If TV is to be believed, you’re a subhuman mutant unless your hair shines like a
plate glass mirror, your limbs look like toothpicks, your eyes are as huge as a hoot
owl’s, and your cheeks are as hollow as the Grand Canyon. If you aren't a starving
stop sign with big boobs and a flat fanny, you're a fat monster. As for your hair, the
blonder the better. Frizzy hair of all colors gets more bad press than leprosy. I’m old
enough to remember when shampoo commercials merely promised squeaky clean
hair without tears. Today’s vitamin-packed emulsions allegedly transform your
frizzies into a shimmery sheet of silk, such a psychedelic light show that'll outshine
the sun. Yeah, right! Funny, your hair is allowed to soak up nutrients Babylon
forbids you to eat. Well-fed, fat hair hanging on a hollow, hungry face!
Besides weather-proof, mirror-gloss hair, you just gotta look like a garden hose.
Just imagine, a woman’s been on the Death Diet so long her dog drags her out to the
back yard to bury her! Even a gal who’s had a big passel of kids is expected to look
like an eight-year-old boy, even if it means lifelong fasting. Except she’s gotta keep
up a respectable front for Romeo with silicone shots.
Get this: Not only does the Fashion Industry save lots of loot by farming out the
manufacture of clothing to starving third-world nations, it saves a fortune on
material too. Size zero’s all the rage now! And if you REALLY want to be a mean,
lean sex machine, confine your food intake to lettuce leaves and starve yourself
down to size double zero! Pity the high school girl who orders more than a skimpy
salad at lunch time!
If women had any sense, they’d march through the streets burning their DIEt
books and shout, “SIZE ZERO IS NO HERO!”
Your enemies have no right to make you go to war with yourself. God gives you
permission to STOP HATING YOUR BODY! It’s His unique creation and He doesn’t
expect you to look like a starving boy unless you ARE one!
True, there is a big obesity problem in the United States, but women tend to be
tiny in the Far East, where most of our clothing is made, and that could help explain
why the “medium” blouse you bought 30 years ago hangs on you, but you need a
Size XL now to get the same fit. But even though most oriental ladies are as tiny as
your typical Western 10-year-old, big bucks still need to be made by Babylon. So
some new oppressive beauty ideal had to be invented over there to oppress women
(and men!). Not weight, but height, something once written off as unchangeable! In
China, a girl designed by God to be petite must grow vertically, not just
vocationally, to break the glass ceiling, or her prospects in life will be small. That
means surgery to artificially stretch her leg bones. Ugh! Painful recuperation follows
each phase of the process, and sometimes it takes more than one op to reach the
top of your growing potential. But, hey. what’s the big deal with being a little on the
short side? Every time I fly coach I feel sorry for long-legged folks!
For sure, beauty standards are more bizarre than ever. All hail to consumer
conformity. “Beauty” has become an obscene weapon in the hands of the

173
Establishment to oppress women and keep them in their place as lookalike sex
dispensers gangbanged out of the same plastic mold.
God, Who values us all as individuals, loves variety in His creation. But the bully
loves variety for a different reason. It gives him an excuse to target people who are
different. If you looked just like all the other 2000 kids on campus, it would be more
of a challenge to single a victim out!
Beware of being yourself. You’d better hop and bop like EVERYBODY ELSE, show
off a perfect bod with a pierced navel, and have the same heat-processed hair as
EVERYBODY ELSE. You’d better love the same canned music EVERYBODY ELSE does,
or you won’t be cool! If you’re just a clone of every other kid on campus, of course
you’re gonna have boatloads of friends, ‘cause cool kids love only themselves, and
they see their reflection in YOU! It’s in their interest to like you. If they rejected you
and your lookalike values gangbanged off Babylon’s one-size-fits-all press, they
would only be rejecting themselves. Who they are is dictated by Babylon.
About 8 years after I fled high school I went to a minister and told him how
horribly I’d been treated in school, and about depression caused by bad memories.
He asked me what I could have done to feel better about myself. I told him I’d
starved myself to lose weight after fleeing my high school, straightened my hair,
plucked my eyebrows thin, ad nauseum. He asked: “Why didn’t you do that
before?” If I’d had the guts, I would have told him what he really meant was: Those
bullies had every right to crap on my dignity because only skinny boy toys with
shrunken arms and sleek shiny hair have the right to self-respect in satan’s world!
So it follows that all Christian girls should look like hungry hookers to meet the
pastor’s lofty standards of discipleship! That’s news by me! But naive as I was
back then, I just kept quiet because in my eyes, he was the Bible expert and was
higher on God’s totem pole. Besides, hadn’t he cleared a slot in his busy schedule to
counsel me about my nightmares and flashbacks?
I say this to every Christian woman who feels she’s forever under the scrutiny of
other churchgoers who have bought the world’s beauty B.S. and integrated it into
their gospel: Don’t take it any more! Say to yourself and to others: “I have a right
to BE the person God made me, and in the Name of Jesus I REFUSE TO COME (or
stay) UNDER BONDAGE TO BABYLON’S ABOMINABLE BEAUTY INDUSTRY! IT DOES
NOT BELONG IN THE HOUSE OF THE LORD! Beauty bias in the church is SANCTIFIED
SEXISM, plain and simple. Quite possibly lots of pastors would feel blessed to see
more boobs and buns and toothpick thighs out in the congregation because, after all,
most of them are men, and a lot of those are sexist chauvinists!
I’ve found that you have to literally stand on your own two feet spiritually and
lean on only three (3) people you can trust to pray for you: me, myself and I. As
you grow older and move from place to place, old Christian friends tend to drift away
and forget you even exist, though they still swear they love you. Time and again,
it’s been those OUTSIDE churchianity whom God has used to be a blessing in our
lives. I know some believers who’ve got so much religion it makes them act AND
LOOK like self-righteous, pie-eyed, smirking, know-it-all nitpicking nutty fruitcakes
who seem disconnected from REAL life on this planet. They never learned about the
Jesus Who drank wine instead of Coke and ate with thieves and tax collectors.

174
 It has taken me a lifetime to come to this realization: Perhaps God would
have intervened much earlier in my life to deliver me from evil if CHRISTIANS HAD
PRAYED for it to happen. I DON’T RECALL THAT ONE SINGLE CHRISTIAN EVER
PRAYED FOR ME TO BE DELIVERED FROM BULLIES DURING MY TEEN YEARS! My
well-meaning Sunday School teacher, so full of zeal for God, did not pray for God to
miraculously provide an answer to severe school bus bullying. All she said was I
should “forgive” them for that ONGOING, unrepented-of sin. No mention of whether
or not it was fair to expect me to continue to endure the torture.

Matt.6:13 And lead us not into temptation (severe testing), but deliver us from
evil****Any child who is being mercilessly bullied IS in the middle of unbearable trial
and suffering. Now, plain logic tells me that if Christ Himself teaches us to pray that
we won’t be sorely tried, then it’s okay for other Christians to pray that some
defenseless child won’t suffer that fate!

Rom.15:30: Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for
the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in your prayers to God for me;
31 That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea;
2Thes.3:2: And that we may be delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for all
men have not faith.****Today’s typically “Christian” attitude would be: Cheer up,
Paul! Be thankful for what you’re suffering from these precious souls God loves so
dearly. JUST LOVE THE DEVIL OUT OF THEM! The very fact you’re even ASKING to
be delivered from their meanness shows you’re basically a deeply selfish, “ME-FIRST”
corrupt, carnal Christian. You need to examine your OWN heart for sin first. You
need to ask God to forgive YOU for being too chicken to endure extra suffering for
Jesus’ sake. Instead of asking us to pray for YOU, ask us to pray for THEM that God
will just bless these persecutors and spare them His judgment. The only thing YOU
need, Paul, is more of Jesus’ love to continue to cheerfully put up with their attacks.

3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, and keep you from evil.****Why

175
doesn’t Paul say instead that God will pour on the misery to give Christians further
opportunity to manifest the love of Jesus toward the undeserving wicked?

Acts 12:5: Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was made without ceasing
of the church unto God for him.****Today’s typical churchgoers would have put the
wellbeing of the jailers (and wicked King Herod) FIRST. They would prayed for God
to bless Peter’s jailers with winning LOTTO numbers, only asking God to give Peter
the “grace to endure” all his foes could dish out. And if Peter got torn apart on the
rack, well…TOUGH BEANS! Just as Peter was kept in a literal prison, so bullied people
are kept in a prison of FEAR and need to be set free!

Re: prayer support for abuse victims, the most common response by Christian
counselors, either spoken or implied is: LOOK FOR SIN IN YOUR OWN LIFE FIRST! If
others want to abuse you, YOU’RE to blame!
Ask some smug, goody-2-shoes believer to pray for you and this is what they
might feel like saying, though they won’t exactly express it in these terms:

Dear Lord, please inspire my precious sister to lose a hundred pounds and get her
teeth whitened so she won’t DESERVE to be abused. Forgive her for her carnal desire
to be free from pain. Instead, let her have it so she’ll grow more Christlike through
suffering. Help her to learn to FORGIVE every critter that creeps on the face of the
earth, even the most despicable abuser, whether they’re sorry or not. Help her to
act like a Timex Watch: Keep on ticking though life gives her a licking.

176
I’ve given church people the benefit of the doubt for about half a century now. I’ll
never give up on Jesus, but I’m through with depending on the prayers of other
Christians. Imperfect people pray imperfect prayers and even when you do ask them
to pray they act like you’re begging for a whole quart of blood and look like they
don’t want to be bothered. I don’t want to put anybody out ‘cause I’m grown up
enough to do my own praying. I have asked God NOT to make His blessing on my
life depend on whether or not others pray for me. I’ll continue to pray for others as
He leads me (I Thes.5:25; 2 Thes.3:1; Heb.13:18), because that’s part of the
ministry of the Life of Christ in and through me. But I want God to just bless and
protect me just because I pray He will, and because of Christ’s intercession on my
behalf in heaven (Rom.8:26,34).
But if God STILL insists that I need others to faithfully pray for me in order for
me to get the victory over satan and KEEP it (see Matt.18:20), that puts my welfare
at the whim of other Christians, who may not particularly like me or generally don’t
like to take responsibility for holding someone else up in prayer. Sing and shout all
they want to, once the excitement of “having a ministry” wears off and they feel the
weight of its responsibility, Christians abandon it like last year’s Christmas puppy. As
a member of the Body of Christ I can do my part but I can’t do anybody else’s part.
Strictly speaking, God makes your garden grow. But God won’t do your part for
you. You have to water it virtually every day during the hot, dry summer, especially
during a prolonged drought. And I’m not talking about a quickie sprinkle to darken
the soil. You have to spend QUALITY TIME ministering to that garden patch. You
need to give it a good soaking of life-giving rain to counteract the blazing hot sun
that dries up the ground. If you give your garden just one or two good waterings
during the hot summer and quit taking care of it thereafter, all your plants will die
(funny how the weeds will still thrive).
Bullied kids live their whole lives in satan’s furnace of persecution. Most live
without a single drop of the rain of God’s grace shown through so-called Christians.
Instead, Christians take the life of Christ within their hearts and reserve it only for
their loved ones. The world turns its back on the bullied child and so does the
church. Their lives dry up from the roots till they wither like dead hay. Some bullied
souls have died to the ability to love and trust others. They feel only pain and
resentment, and wonder why God put them on earth to suffer without justice.
A lot of Christians who commit to pray for others will pray one or two times, then
ditch their so-called ministry of prayer when they get tired of it. Because Christians
don’t pray for God’s deliverance and protection over oppressed members of the Body
of Christ, and for the boldness to resist evil in their own schools and communities,
the devil wins hands-down.
I’m a stickler for scripture where it concerns my faith and practice. But I refuse
to go without victory in my life if other people decide they’re tired of praying for me.
So I can’t be blamed for saying the ball’s in God’s court now, because having others
pray for you is HIS requirement. I’m going out on a limb now because of my
reservations about Catholic doctrines. I have made this petition to God with the
utmost reluctance, and only out of sheer desperation. I have asked the Lord to
provide saint(s) in heaven to offer intercessory prayers on my behalf to make up for
(see Phil.2:30) the fact that the love of believers on earth has grown cold, and
imperfect people offer imperfect prayers, often in the wrong spirit, with a heart of
misunderstanding and prejudice. Earthly Christians falter and fail in their love for
God and each other. They’ll seem to care for awhile, but drift away from you. It
feels wrong to confide in another believer who is sunk beneath the weight of their
own cares. Poorer Christians are crushed beneath financial burdens, so it’s difficult
to burden them with your “prayer requests” or share your deepest concerns with
them. Rich Christians are caught up in their image-obsessed, carnal cliques and

177
won’t give you the time of day. But saints in heaven aren’t blinded by petty
prejudices or manmade divisions. They aren’t gossipy and bitchy like false friends on
earth. They don’t care what you weigh, what you wear, where you bought your
handbag, how much money you make or how high you are up the “social ladder”.
Saints in heaven care only for eternal issues which concern the heart of God. Saints
in heaven are free from their sin nature, and in them the love and wisdom of Christ
has been perfected. Example: They don’t think I’ll go to hell for wearing colorful
skirts and moccasins instead of a business suit and heels. Or, gasp…failure to
endorse all the policies of the Republican Party (LOL).
Hebrews 12:23 calls them the spirits of righteous people made perfect (Greek:
teleo, complete). “Complete” carries the connotation of maturity, of a painstakingly
perfected project which needs no further finishing or refinement.
I wish I had a nickel for every time some well-meaning Christian told me I was
sinning against the Lord because I still had to fight bad feelings that resurface every
now and then, and still had to contend with old fears. “Look at all the Lord’s done to
bless you,” they might say. “There’s no excuse for the way you feel, Pat. Even the
Bible says fear is a sin.”
Well, it’s a good idea to clarify what sort of fear God considers sinful. I believe
the kind of fear that disgusts God the most is moral cowardice_refusing to stand for
righteousness and defend the weak in a wicked world where good is called evil and
evil is called good. Many days I went to school with knots in my stomach, braced for
yet another battle. But at least I gritted my teeth and went to that stinking hog pen
hellhole each and every day, unless I was deathly sick with the flu.
The fear God counts as cowardice was committed against me day in and day out.
Churchgoing bullying ENABLERS might have professed Christ, but it was the devil
who pulled their strings at school! “Christians” who join in the bullying, or ENABLE
bullying by turning around and tittering are a disgrace to the human race, and a
disgrace to the religion they profess. They are moral COWARDS, the kind Jesus
Himself despises (Rev.21:3).
NOT ONE of those closet Christians offered me a single ride to or from school to
give me a break from being threatened and abused on the school bus, where the
worst of the problem occurred. Yah, they sure did love Jesus! What brave soldiers of
the Cross who shine on Sunday and wimp out on Monday! If every genuine Christian
student who came to school in a car, and had room in that car, asked his or her
parent to drive at least one bullied school student (it would be okay to ask for gas
money), the problem of school bus bullying just might be solved. Unless of course,
that nasty bus bully got so bored with having nobody but his buddies left on board
that he started picking on one of them! I learned the hard way that some drivers
would rather risk an accident by allowing all that screaming and violence than crack
down on troublemakers. Even a dog turd can just go with the flow!
Admittedly, bullies are so scary that it takes a lot of guts to stand up to them by
befriending a victim. Everybody gets scared, at least while they’re still on earth. John
Chapter 20 tells the story of disciples who have just witnessed the Miracle of the
Ages and yet, their old fear still has a hold on them. Jesus has just been crucified by
His enemies, and His bereaved disciples are petrified that the Jewish leaders who
betrayed Christ to the Romans were out to get them, too. In verse 19 we read:
Then the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were
shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood
in the midst and saith unto them, Peace be unto you.
Notice. Jesus doesn’t rip into those guys because they’re hiding behind locked
doors. He doesn’t disown them in disgust. He comes to bless them with His peace.
In verse 22 He says: Receive ye the Holy Ghost. I believe that is the moment the
disciples were spiritually born again, because in Acts Chapter Two they were filled

178
with the Holy Ghost, the Blessing of the Baptism of the Holy Ghost. No one can be
saved without the Presence of the Holy Ghost abiding in him, but there is a Second
Blessing of the overflow of the Holy Ghost, which gives holy boldness and an
anointing for power to serve Christ in this ungodly world.
The shocker is in verse 26: And after eight days again His disciples were within
(shut indoors) and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and
stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.
Despite getting a visit from Christ after His miraculous resurrection from the
dead, those same disciples again cloistered themselves behind locked doors for fear
of the Jews! Once again, Jesus doesn’t scold his men for being afraid to face their
foes and for hiding. Instead He blesses them! If Christ had been like the rest of us,
He might have gone over to pay Annas and Caiphas a visit and settled the score with
those scoundrels for betraying Him to the Romans. If Christ had used the strength
of His glorified body to punish his religious archenemies for fighting against His
Kingdom and hindering so many from entering into Life Eternal, the disciples
wouldn’t have had to stay in hiding. The religious leaders would have been way too
scared to mess with them ever again once Jesus finished dealing with them!
A common misconception is that once we’ve received the Baptism of the Holy
Spirit, we should never again admit to being afraid. But even Jesus Himself felt what
we feel, so He could have compassion on us (Luke 22:28; Heb.4:15). He wrestled
with His own fears in the Garden of Gethsemane just prior to His Crucifixion. In
Matthew 26:39 He pleads with His Father that if it be possible, to spare Him the
bitter cup of suffering he must drink. Fear had to be conquered before Christ could
offer up Himself for our sins. Jesus had been anointed by the Holy Spirit before His
own earthly ministry (Mark 1:9-10). This Blessing did not put an immediate end to
Christ’s conflicts and troubles; it empowered Him to engage in spiritual warfare
against satan and ultimately defeat him.
Some think Jesus was so all-powerful He didn’t even NEED to fight the devil. If
going to the Cross on our behalf was a breeze, then why did Jesus agonize in the
Garden of Gethsemane and need the angels to strengthen Him? Why did He sweat
big drops of blood if He wasn’t under tremendous stress (Luke 22:44)? If Christ
Himself wasn’t above feeling stressful, then why in Sam Hill do parents expect
children and teenagers to act like everything’s peachy when they’re under DAILY
attack? If anything frustrates me, it’s the pig-headed refusal of parents and teachers
to assign blame to the BULLY for causing the turmoil.
In Acts Chapter Two the disciples were filled with the Holy Ghost after tarrying
for ten days in the Upper Room. Peter gained a new boldness in preaching the
Resurrected Christ and warning sinners of God’s coming judgment. But that doesn’t
mean Peter never again felt afraid. In Acts Chapter 4 we find the apostles feeling
intimidated because the enemies of Christ have just threatened them with bodily
harm unless they stopped healing the sick and preaching Christ. In verses 23-31
they hold a prayer meeting, asking God for courage to continue preaching the Truth
of the Gospel even in the face of enemy opposition. Once again they receive a fresh
infilling of the Spirit, and renewed boldness.
This tells me that waging warfare against the father of all bullies is a lifelong
business. Some Christians do go out of their way to conform to the evil around them
so they won’t stick out and get rejected. But others try and try and try to do right
and feel like they’re banging on a brick wall. It is heartless and ignorant to accuse a
trial-weary Christian of sin just because he admits he is still at war with a devil who
tries to paralyze him with fear. God asks only that we avail ourselves of His power
and courage to fight satan, not give in to him.
Victims get chided for “overreacting” to verbal abuse. Some say it is harmless
and you should just shrug it off. But it’s easy to be philosophical about somebody

179
else’s suffering, isn’t it? Why is it that people take physical suffering seriously, but
think emotional hurts are a figment of the imagination? Bullying, even protracted,
severe verbal bullying and social ostracism, is emotional murder! Bullies make a
person to be far less than he/she could be. They destroy their victim’s ability to love
and receive love.
Suppose a political dissident is locked in a cell and starved of food. He will feel
acute hunger the first few days. But once the stomach gets used to being empty,
the sensation of hunger might dull to the point where it is hardly noticeable
anymore. The person still needs food, but what if he decides to just reconcile
himself to the idea of dying and treats his deprivation of nourishment as a hunger
strike to protest his ill treatment? Apathy toward food sets in as the hunger striker
focuses on other things to keep his mind off eating. It is possible to starve to death
by teaching yourself to think you no longer need food. The day comes when the jailer
brings a huge plate of steak and eggs to the starving prisoner. The prisoner
responds: “Don’t need it no more.”
A kid who has been stepped on, ridiculed, snubbed and ostracized for years will
begin to deliberately shut others out, if only to protect himself. He has only learned
that his overtures of friendship will only be thrown back in his face because “he’s got
cooties”. “Get away!” and “You’ve got the mange!” finally take their toll to the point
where the bullied individual begins to resign himself to permanent social starvation.
It is even borne stoically. But it means a part of that person shrivels up and dies.
Things which move others to laughter and smiles will leave him stony-faced and
unresponsive, because he has been emotionally murdered by bullies. Worse yet,
even when the teacher persuades the others to make positive moves to build bridges
with that person, it might be too little too late, especially if the bullying victim is also
estranged from God. After so many years of having the rug pulled out from under
him to make him feel like an idiot, the bullied kid no longer trusts the motives of
others. Loving and caring have died inside him and only cold cynicism remains.
Kids might be good as gold around the teacher. But watch out for comments
passed outside the bathroom stall or out in the hallway when Teach ain’t lookin’!”
One girl, “Candy”, laughed and joked with her friends just outside the bathroom stall
I was in. “She’s so dumb,” I heard. I felt hurt, humiliated and angry. I had said
nothing to her, and she had started it, knowing I was in the bathroom. I came out
and used the only defense I had to turn the comment against her: “At least I get
good grades.” Her answer: “I can get a girl friend.”
And what kind of friends did Candy have, but foul-mouthed, bitchy backstabbers
like she was? I definitely was not blessed at the time and my life was a dark pit, but
was Candy really better off than me? Sure Candy had loads more pals than I did,
but how long would their “friendship” have lasted if she’d developed a heart and a
conscience?
Words wound. Seemingly little things can kill. One tiny peanut can kill somebody
who’s allergic to it. Warnings are pasted on food packages that peanuts might be
lurking inside. Just think of it. Just ONE teeny-weeny peanut can send some people
into throes of agony or even cause death. And one cruel word too many can be the
last straw for some tormented kid who’s sick of life and on his way to the bridge.
When was the last time somebody with a hypersensitivity to bee stings was
rebuked for overreacting to a nasty sting? Most individuals find a bee sting a minor
nuisance they can live with till it goes away after a few days. All they’ve gotta put
up with is a sore red spot on their arm, maybe even a slight swelling. But they can
get on just fine with their daily lives. But you have the occasional individual who will
swell up like a balloon and nearly die from a bee sting. Yet nobody finds fault with
such allergy sufferers because they can see the harm that’s done by the little bee.
What annoys one person kills another!

180
 A dog turd in a swimming pool is a tiny thing compared to the size of the pool.
But if swimmers see one floating around they’ll jump out every time without arguing
that you have to take the good with the bad. Bullies **** on other people’s lives.
They turn God’s lovely sunny day into a dark night of the soul.
When a rattlesnake bites the puncture marks it leaves are very tiny. In and of
themselves, those marks wouldn’t be much worse than stabbing yourself with a
sewing needle. But it’s the venom that does the snake’s dirty work for him. As you
watch the bite victim swell up, turn purple and lose consciousness, there is visible
evidence of harm, so you wouldn’t tell him to get a grip on himself and snap out of it.
To those too blind to see, only the visible is real. But I know I am much more than
flesh and blood. Long after this body is dust my spirit will live on and on. My soul
will survive eternity, full of zeal for the things of God.
Veterans of the High School of Hard Knocks are like that person hypersensitive to
bee stings. Being torn down time and time and time again can make them people-
shy and supersensitive to verbal poison injected into their eternal souls by satan’s
kids. Satan is called a serpent (snake) in the Bible (Rev. 20:2). Jesus Himself called
His own enemies vipers (Matt. 12:34). The viper is an extremely venomous snake,
common in the Middle East. Like begets like. Bullies, satan’s children, are also
deadly dispensers of hate. They speak with the tongues of vipers (Psalms 58: 3-4).
The Psalmist declares that even from the womb the wicked are estranged from God.
They do not belong to Him, and they are of their father the devil. The Bible says
they are from beneath (John 8:23,44). How ludicrous, to suppose that the eternal
soul of a person is less real than the body which shall die and return to the dust, and
the hurts inflicted on it are inconsequential, just because a bleeding soul is not
visible to the naked eye!
Proverbs 11:9 declares that it is possible for someone to destroy his neighbor
with his mouth! Words can heal and words can destroy! But how many smug
pastors have told some hurting soul: “That’s just your rebellious flesh nature
reacting to nothing. Grow up! You know others in the world are suffering much
worse persecution than you are! Repent of your bad attitude toward the tiny little
trials God sends along for your own good!”
So the devil’s deadly snake bites, inflicted by his wicked children, are transformed
into gifts of God, eh? Well, I have news for such Job’s comforters! I John 3:8 tells
me that Jesus came to DESTROY the works of the devil, not sanctify them! In
Matthew 7:10 Jesus asks his followers whether any decent father would give his child
a rattlesnake if he prayed for a fish. If you get a snake and your counselor insists
that you give thanks for it instead of complaining about it, tell him your Heavenly
Father isn’t in the habit of sending you snakes (bullies), and when you get a gift, you
should thank the appropriate giver! What’s more, you aren’t on speaking terms with
satan, so why should you give thanks to him anyway?
A counselor might try to get you to reason away the spiritual attack as if it were
purely a mind over matter problem instead of a spiritual battle against the enemy.
I’ve tried it on myself, not to be boastful, but to neutralize the enemy’s venom and
clear my sense of perspective after an enemy attack. “Pat,” I’d say to myself (or
others might tell me this) “how many mean people have ever written a book? Lots
of them can’t even read!”
The Psalmist David was a very cerebral guy. He was a brave warrior, a poet, a
first-class musician, and a natural-born leader of men. The young girls of Israel had
sung his praises after he killed Goliath. David must have had a MENSA-level I.Q.,
and his enemies knew they didn’t. David knew he was gifted and anointed by God.
But he also had his moments of desperation. In I Samuel Chapter 25 a rich sheep
rancher named Nabal insulted David when he asked for food to keep himself and his

181
men from starving to death in the wilderness. What else could David do? Back then
there wasn’t a McDonald’s on every street corner.
If anybody deserved a free lunch David did. He had protected Nabal’s livestock
from predators. He had restored the honor of Israel by risking his life to defeat the
giant Goliath when everybody else was too chicken to come out of their tents. Not
only did David have to flee from a paranoid king who’d put a contract on his head, he
had to hide out in a sun-baked desert with enemies on his tail and zilch to eat! Nabal
called him a runaway slave who didn’t deserve any of his precious food. Not even a
drop of his H2O. The nerve of that grubby-fisted, penny-pinching Scrooge! David
blew his cool.
I don’t know about you, I’d freak out too if my blood sugar crashed from acute
carb deprivation and somebody treated me like trash on top of it. I’d probably feel
tempted to strap on my sword like David did when he went to go pry more
hospitality out of Nabal. But thank God, somebody with some good sense came
along and stopped David from making a big mistake that would have derailed his
future: taking his own vengeance on crabby Nabal needlessly. Not only did Abigail,
Nabal’s prudent wife, provide sweet fig cakes to restore David’s depleted body, she
spoke sweet words of positive affirmation which restored David’s sense of self-worth
as someone precious in the sight of God. There would be no wars on earth today if
every world leader acted as sane and sensible as Abigail!
I don’t really think God overlooks verbal sins. Like all others, He keeps a
meticulous record of them. Did you know that children who cursed their parents
could be put to death for it in ancient Israel? Exodus 21:17 says: He that curseth
his father or his mother, shall surely be put to death. In the margins, that word
“curseth” means to “revile” or scold harshly with bitterness and hostility. Leviticus
20:9 says: For every one that curseth his father or his mother shall surely (not
maybe!) be put to death: he hath cursed his father or his mother; his blood shall be
upon him.
I can hear it now: “Cool it, Pat, that’s Old Testament. Jesus is way too sweet
to even mention those barbaric old laws.” But turn over to the beginning verses of
Matthew chapter 15. Jesus is rebuking a bunch of Pharisees who would rather honor
their own man-made traditions than obey the commandment of God. The religious
police are quibbling over whether people must wash their hands before they eat. But
Jesus is far more concerned about a prevailing social problem of his day (and ours):
Instead of using their money to properly care for their aging parents, people were
pressured to fork over the dough to the religious leaders instead. But in verse 4
Jesus reminds them of how sinful it is to abuse your parents when He says: But God
commanded, saying, Honour thy father and thy mother; and, He that curseth father
or mother, let him die the death. Gentle Jesus didn’t argue with that.
One popular TV show features dysfunctional families, and their family storms are
televised before the nation. The most horrible language imaginable is spewed at
exhausted, frustrated parents by snotty kids who curse at them for asking them to
straighten up their room, or turn their music down, or go to bed. The cringing,
weepy mother is cursed and called a bitch (and sometimes worse). Dishes and
punches get thrown by kids who know corporal punishment is against the law.
Teenage terrors kick, bite and swear at father and mother while they trash the
house.
I’d get tough with those little tearaways! Why should they be allowed to threaten
the well-being of the rest of the family? If they were too old (and way too big) to
pick up and carry into a “time-out room”, I’d make a few phone calls and make other
living arrangements for them till they stopped acting like wild beasts, and
apologized and cleaned up the mess they’d made. You might feel like throwing an
abusive youngster out of the house, especially if they’re endangering the safety of

182
others. But it would be illegal and counterproductive to do that if the brat is still a
minor, with nowhere else to go. The only option for kids who won’t respond to a firm
rebuke or receive prayer for God’s help might be to have trained professionals take
responsibility for your unruly child. If you live in the U.S. you can search the Internet
to find out about Christian brat camps for wayward youth, where the Word of God is
taught and discipline is tough but proportionate to the offense. As a last resort you
might have to hand those dangerous children over to child welfare officials to protect
yourself or your other children. But every step of the way submit to Christ and
plead His Blood over your home, and soundly rebuke the devil in the Name of Jesus!
Whatever is necessary to protect your home, pray for the guts to do it. You may hate
to part with your troubled child for awhile, but your home must not be a chamber of
horrors for everybody else in it!
My daughter has never once in her life said she hated her parents. Not once has
she ever hit us or cursed us, not at any stage of her blessed life. All her life she has
gone out of her way to pour out love on us in countless ways. And, in case you’re
wondering, she always did this because she enjoyed it, not because she was scared
not to! When she was small she would surprise us with little homemade cards
telling us how dearly she loved her parents. Because she has been so good to her
father and mother, she will reap God’s blessings (Exodus 20:12; Deut. 5:16; Eph.
6:1-3).
When my daughter was in the first grade she received a “super citizen” award for
befriending a little Laotian girl who had no other friends. But her greatest award is
still to come. I believe that God will forever honor my daughter in heaven and on
earth as a keeper of the Fifth commandment: Honor thy father and thy mother.
Truly the Lord rewards you when you pray for His blessing and watchcare to be
upon your son or your daughter, and that should start in the womb before they are
born. Those who don’t lean on the Lord to watch over their children and give them
guidance in raising them must lean wholly upon themselves_and the arm of flesh can
fail.
God has shown a tremendous amount of forbearance with incorrigible young
people, in granting them space to repent that was unheard of in ancient Israel. In His
eyes their cruel disrespect is worthy of death.

Rom.1:29 Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness,

covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity;
whisperers,
Verse 30: Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil
things, DISOBEDIENT TO PARENTS,
Verse 31: Without understanding, covenantbreakers, WITHOUT NATURAL
AFFECTION, IMPLACABLE, UNMERCIFUL:
Verse 32: Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things
are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them.

That’s God’s honest opinion of what’s going on today, though most think it’s a bit
extreme. Still think verbal abuse of parents and others is just a nit-picking
peccadillo?
Some church counselors just smile and tell you you’re overreacting, and it’s all
your fault your kid is so terrible, because you don’t always return “love” for the little
tyrant’s abuse, even if he or she is bigger than you are!. All such critical counselors
are is Job’s Comforters, spiritual butchers who think they’re chalking up brownie
points with God by carving you into tiny little pieces. Why not ship your restless kids
over to their quiet, tidy home for a sleepover? Those holier-than-thous would

183
change their tune in a hurry, and their armchair “religion” would collapse like a
house of cards!
An insensitive counselor sees your cries of pain as sins to be laid to the charge of
you, the victim, who “needs to repent” because you can’t suffer in silence, much
less give God thanks for your trial! No wonder so many hurting, alienated souls are
ditching the insular, out-of-touch “church” as being irrelevant to their lives! With
Job’s comforters for friends, who needs enemies? If a bullying victim or domestic
violence victim can’t confide in another Christian who understands his or her hurt,
where on earth can they go to find a sympathetic ear? A fortune teller? A bar?
Next time you go to a Christian counselor to help rebuild your shattered self-
esteem, pick one who will pin the blame squarely where it belongs: on the bully and
his father satan, not on you!

What Does GOD Think of You?

Whose opinion matters anyway? That of your loving Heavenly Father or that of lost
sinners whose minds are messed up by their father satan? You should put far more
faith in what God the Holy Spirit has to say to you through inspired words of
Scripture than the lies the devil speaks through the foul mouths of his children. If
you have been born again by faith in the atoning Blood of Christ, you have gained
mightily in status. You have been spiritually united to Jesus Himself by the power of
the Holy Spirit. You have even been made one Spirit with Christ the Lord (I Cor.
6:17), and you are accepted in the Beloved (Eph. 1:6). And what does God have to
say about Jesus, His Beloved, that Blessed One in Whom you have hidden yourself
by faith? God the Father says in Matthew 3:17: This is My beloved Son, in Whom I
am well pleased. Well, it’s clear logic. If you have been accepted in the Beloved,
you are part and parcel of that One in Whom the Father is well pleased. The whole
wide world might thumb its nose at you because you’re bald, or freckled or fat, but
God your Heavenly Father is well pleased with you because you’ve got the only
connections that count in His sight, that of being connected with Christ, with the Holy
Spirit, and by adoption as His Son or daughter, with Him! When He looks down upon
you from heaven, He beholds the perfection of His own Son, the Lord Jesus Christ.

184
 CHAPTER EIGHT

FOUR KEYS TO SPIRITUAL POWER

Time and again I have gained victory in my life through four key truths. The first One
mentioned breathes life and power into the other three and activates them.

KEY No.1. GOD’S HOLY SPIRIT: THE SPIRIT OF MIGHT

In both Old and New Testaments, the anointing of the Spirit of God is likened to fire.
Apart from the Spirit of God, the other keys to victory, wonderful though they are,
would be like sticks of dynamite without the fire to empower them. Jeremiah said of
God’s prophetic word: “His word was in mine heart as a burning fire shut up in my
bones” (Jere.20:9). Jeremiah felt God’s Word burn deep in his heart to the extent
that keeping silent about it was impossible.
In Matthew 3: 11 John the Baptist speaks of One Who would baptize the disciples
with the Holy Ghost and fire. Interestingly, the next verse also promises that the
wicked would be burnt up with fire unquenchable. Either we make friends with the
Fire of God or it will, in the end, become our enemy. In Acts Chapter 2, the Holy
Spirit descends upon the praying disciples, appearing as flames of fire. The Holy
Spirit is able to take a naturally timid person like me and impart holy boldness in
proclaiming the Truth, however unpopular it might be in today’s world. That alone
testifies to the mighty power of God working in those who take their eyes off their
own inadequacy and focus instead on the power of Christ within them.
Trying to live the Christian life without the power of the Holy Ghost is like trying
to start your car without gasoline. Our faith should not stand in the wisdom of men,
but in the power of God (I Cor. 2:5). Just before His ascension back to heaven Jesus
promised His disciples in Acts 1:8: But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy
Ghost is come upon you. Inside the margin is a clarification of the translation from
the Greek: The power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you. “Power” in this verse is
taken from the Greek word “Dunamis”, the same word “dynamite” is taken from.
Jesus did not qualify this promise by saying that after the death of the original
apostles, you might still get the Holy Ghost Baptism but without the dynamite to do
the good works! Lots of traditional churches reluctantly accept that people might get
baptized in the Holy Ghost and speak in tongues, but they get mighty nervous when
people want to see miracles from the Hand of God. That just doesn’t gel very well
with their sacrosanct manmade traditions!
One day I met somebody who was “on fire for Jesus” WITHOUT the fire. A man
stopped at the corner and got out of his car as I was walking home from the store.
He claimed Jesus had told him to turn his car around and talk to me. He offered me
a tract, but I said I was already a Christian. We got into a deep discussion and
ended up disagreeing on some fundamental points. He debunked the Baptism of the
Holy Spirit as a delusion. He said tongues was “of the devil”, and let me know he
had repented of being in the Charismatic Movement.
I told him God promised to pour out His Spirit upon all flesh in the Last Days,
and I had received this Blessing more than thirty years before. He said the last days
were in the days of the Apostles. Well, if these aren’t the last of the last days of
satan’s rule on earth, then where else could we be on God’s time line? If anything,
we’re much further into the last days than the original Apostles were! We certainly
aren’t in the Millennial Age of Christ’s earthly Reign yet!

185
2 Timothy 3:1: This know also, that in the last days perilous (dangerous) times shall
come.* * *The worst criminals “get away with it” these days because there is a spirit
of lawlessness in the earth. Modern man lives under the threat of thermonuclear
warfare.

Verse 2: For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous (greedy), boasters,
proud (arrogant), blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy.* *
*Check out any magazine newsstand and you’ll find out how self-obsessed and vain
this modern culture is. People might have all they need, but they are encouraged to
“aim higher” and covet better possessions than their neighbors have. Bullies disobey
and detest their parents (and all authority figures). They curse God. Bullies never
thank God for providing the air they breathe and the food they eat. Instead, they try
to destroy other souls He has made.

Verse 3: Without natural affection, trucebreakers (treaty breakers), false accusers,

incontinent (promiscuous), fierce, despisers of those that are good,* * *Recently, a
gang of teenage thugs ganged up on a helpless father of three and beat him to
death in front of his daughter. The devil’s children are without human feeling. They
lie about others to try to get them in trouble. They use others for cheap sex. They
despise and persecute people who APPEAR to be good, whether they are Christians
are not. Teenage tearaways promise to “be good” when they’re let out on bail, but
go on to break their agreement and commit even worse crimes.

Verse 4: Traitors, heady, highminded, lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God.* *
*Bullies usually hate their parents so much they’d betray their own mother for a
nickel. They live only for the gratification of their lusts. They think they’re cooler
and better than everybody else around them. They abuse the Lord’s Name in filthy
conversation.

This passage proves that Paul was speaking of the Last Days as a future time from
when he himself lived. If we aren’t in the Last Days, then where are we on God’s
timeline? The FIRST Days? Yeah, right! That confused guy thought we weren’t in the
Last Days so God wasn’t able to give us His Spirit of power anymore! He actually
appealed to Scripture to try to persuade me to disown the greatest Blessing I’d ever
received since my conversion. He said that “when that which is perfect is come”,
then the spiritual gifts will pass away. He also cited this one: Now we see through a
glass darkly, but then face to face. When that which is perfect is come, then that
which is part shall be done away (I Corinthians 13:10). But his notion of “that which
is perfect” was foggy. All he did was mumble: “Get out there and witness.”
Get out there and witness. That’s all they told me in church when I was a
teenager. I felt no reality of God’s power or Presence, and God seemed to me to be
only a far-away Being I paid lip service to on Sundays and Wednesday nights. It
wasn’t long before I lost all interest. God seemed dead and far away before I
received the fullness of the Spirit. Despite the fact desperate prayer on my part
saved my little brother from dying of a sudden meningitis attack. My Sunday School
teacher did her best to keep me enthusiastic about church attendance, but my life
was a bummer and will-power and promises to get on fire for Jesus always fell
through.

Why I Know God’s Offer STILL Hasn’t Expired!

Fellow believers, we need God’s spiritual power as never before. Only a person
ignorant of the awful shape Planet Earth is in could ever truly think that “that which

186
is perfect” has already come! Demons STILL infest the air all around us, inciting
sinners to blaspheme and commit abominable sins. Little children and women are
STILL afraid to walk city streets. People are STILL subject to sickness and premature
death. Crime STILL goes unpunished. Wars STILL rage. Wicked men STILL suck off
the misery of the poor. Crooks STILL infiltrate all society, even religious
organizations. The devil STILL destroys innocent kids in bully-infested schools.
Satan STILL deceives millions with a convenient, politically correct “gospel”, which is
nothing more than a whimsical doctrine of “love” dispensing with Scriptural
standards of morality. Satan STILL calls the shots in societal trends. Two thousand
years of the Church Age has failed to stamp out sin and immorality in this world.
We do NOT YET see Christ face-to-face, but rather, see Him through a glass
darkly ( I Cor. 13: 12). Our understanding of Him and our service for Him is STILL
imperfect, because we STILL dwell in perishable vessels of clay. We have NOT YET
been perfected into the glorious image of Christ, nor attained to perfection of
wisdom and power. Though heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ, we have NOT
YET received our ultimate reward. Christ does NOT YET reign as King over this earth.
He does NOT YET sit upon His father David’s Throne on Mount Zion, enforcing His
righteous decrees. Rather, most of mankind STILL holds His Word in the basest
contempt. This is a world at enmity with its Creator.
I beg to differ, but if this present rotten world is the perfection God’s children are
promised, and, as a result, God must divest me of weapons I badly need to fight the
devil, then I’m in BIG trouble!
Jesus said in Mark 16: 17-18, just before ascending up to heaven: And these
signs shall follow THEM THAT BELIEVE; In My Name shall they cast out devils; they
shall speak with new tongues; They shall take up serpents and if they drink any
deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands upon the sick, and they
shall recover.
Notice. These signs shall follow “THEM THAT BELIEVE”. If this offer was to
expire after the death of the last of the Twelve Apostles, surely Christ would have
included that crucial clause in His will before His Ascension. But it’s a good thing for
me He didn’t!
Saints, it makes no sense for a general to strip his army of their most effective
weapons just when the enemy has brought out his deadliest nukes. This is an age of
gross darkness, and I need every spiritual weapon I can get from God to win the
victory.

Don’t Throw the Baby Out With the Bath Water

How much wiser it is to receive God’s spiritual gifts and grow in the use of them,
than to reject them in the name of denominational doctrine and to hobble the Life of
Christ in you, and to be helpless in the face of enemy attack!
Many have screwy notion that Jesus and the Holy Spirit are rivals for the
affections of the saints, that if you seek the power of the Spirit and express love and
gratitude to Him, you’re neglecting the Son. But the goal of the Holy Spirit is ever
to glorify the Son (John 16:13-14). No one thinks you’re slighting the Son if you
praise and adore the Father Who sent Him, so why should you fear to love the Holy
Spirit? God is a Trinity. The Father, the Son and the Holy Ghost are all the same
God.
Love without power is feeble and little more than sweet sticky sentiment that
cannot free satan’s captives. It’s like trying to row a boat with only one oar. You just
spin round and round in mad circles as you strive to sell an anemic, politically correct
Gospel with intellectual arguments alone. More often than not, your listener is one

187
tough customer who can present 10,000 reasons why he won’t buy Jesus and why
all Christians are hypocrites.
Unquestioning acceptance of dead doctrine not only hobbles the saints but robs
God of His Glory before an unbelieving world. Many want to give God a makeover to
fit in with their respectable churchianity. They want to make Him a quiet mascot
smiling down on nodding pew-warmers who stare hypnotically at a sleepy preacher,
passive spectators who can’t wait till the boring sermon is over so they can go out to
eat.

Flawed Church Tradition Serves Men, Not God

Did Jesus’ offer of Holy Ghost power expire with the demise of the original apostles?
Not one Scripture substantiates that false assumption. And nowhere does it say the
offices of apostle, prophet, and teacher would be discontinued and only powerless
pastors and anemic evangelists would remain to take up the slack! Anything which
involves the supernatural side of God tends to be disparaged by nominal churches
and hid beneath a bushel basket in hopes it will be forgotten about. It appears to
me that a lot of church traditions serve the interests of men, not God.
Limiters of God give lip service to a respectable Sunday god who has retired
from the miracle business; a god who sits with folded hands looking on helplessly as
people pray prayers they don’t expect ever to see answered. But that isn’t my God!

The Baptism of the Spirit: Christ’s Final Promise

Notice in Luke 22:31-32. Jesus and His original disciples were gathered in the Upper
Room for the Last Supper, just prior to His trial and crucifixion. Jesus was about to
warn Peter that he would deny Him three times. He says: “Simon, Simon, listen.
Satan has desired to have you. He wants to sift you like wheat. But I have prayed
for you, that your faith will not fail: and WHEN YOU ARE CONVERTED (saved),
strengthen your brethren.” The disciples had walked with Jesus for at least three
years, but they had not yet been born again. Jesus had not yet offered up His life as
an atonement for their sins.
For some 40 days after His resurrection from the dead, Jesus continued to make
appearances to His followers in His immortal resurrected body. Immediately after
Jesus’ execution, His eleven disciples (Judas had committed suicide), were hiding in
a locked room, petrified that those same Jewish leaders who’d just murdered Jesus
were out gunning for them. They were surprised when Jesus suddenly materialized
before them without going through the door. Now Christ could do this because His
wonderful resurrected body was not hindered by the laws of nature, or time and
space. He showed the disciples the marks left in His hands by the nails, and the
deep scar left by the spear which had been thrust through his side. Having satisfied
His men that He was indeed the risen Savior Who possessed a body of flesh and
bone, and not a mere apparition, he gave them the commission to preach the
Gospel. Then He breathed upon His disciples and said, Receive ye the Holy Ghost
(John 20: 21-22).
Which sparks a question: If Jesus breathed the Holy Spirit into His disciples at the
time of their first encounter with Him after His Resurrection, then why this
subsequent scenario: Ten days before the Jewish Feast of Pentecost and
immediately before He went back to heaven, Christ gave parting instructions to His
disciples: It is written that Christ must suffer and rise from the dead the third day:
and that repentance and forgiveness of sins should be preached in His Name to all
nations, beginning at Jerusalem. You are all witnesses of these things. Behold, I

188
send the Promise of My Father upon you; but you must first wait in the city of
Jerusalem until you have received power from above (Luke 24:46-49). And again,
in Acts Chapter 1 Christ says:

Verse 4 And, being assembled together with them, (Christ) commanded them that
they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father,
which, saith he, ye have heard of me.

Verse 5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy
Ghost not many days hence.

Verse 6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord,
wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom again to Israel?

Verse 7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons,
which the Father hath put in his own power.

Verse 8 But YE SHALL RECEIVE POWER, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you:
and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in
Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.

Verse 9 And when he had spoken these things, while he beheld, he was taken up,
and a cloud received him out of their sight.

The very last words Christ uttered on this earth before being taken up to heaven was
His promise to send us the Holy Spirit. I should think the thelogians who debunk the
Baptism of the Spirit would agree that the final words of Christ on earth should carry
at least as much weight as everything else he said during His ministry. And Jesus
didn’t restrict His promise to those disciples standing with Him on the Mount of Olives
either, anymore than He limited salvation from sin to that particular group of
disciples.

Salvation, Water Baptisms and Holy Spirit Baptism

If salvation and the Baptism of the Spirit were one and the same blessing, then it
follows that throughout the forty days the Resurrected Christ walked among the
disciples, they were still unconverted sinners, because they did not receive the
Baptism of the Spirit until the Day of Pentecost in Acts 2:1-4. But this just can’t be.
Jesus had breathed the Holy Spirit into the hearts of the disciples immediately after
His Resurrection, many days before His departure date. The Holy Spirit simply does
not dwell in the hearts of unconverted individuals! His Presence in a heart sanctifies
it.
I firmly believe Jesus had earlier breathed His Holy Spirit into the hearts of His
disciples to regenerate them spiritually to eternal life. When He did this, they were
converted, for it was then the Holy Spirit entered their hearts by faith and imparted
eternal life to men once spiritually dead ( see Ephesians 2:1). But Christ would not
send his followers off to the mission field until they had first received the Baptism
(total immersion into) the Holy Spirit, to empower them.
This can be likened to a soldier being inducted into the army. Once he is sworn
in, he knows his duty is to fight to defend his nation. When we enter the Kingdom of
God by faith, we receive the status of soldiers of the Great King (2 Tim. 2:3-4).
But a soldier’s zeal is never enough to defeat an enemy stronger than himself.
He needs weapons. The Baptism of the Holy Spirit empowers you, as a believer, to

189
keep the Faith in an ungodly world and pray strong prayers in the Spirit which get
the devil running when he dares to cross the Christ in you. If you don’t receive the
power and wisdom of the mighty Holy Ghost, you’re a dead duck, waiting to be
picked off on satan’s shooting range.

Acts 8: 14-17 also bolsters my belief that salvation and the Baptism of the Spirit are
two separate occurrences. It could hardly be plainer.

Verse 14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had
received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
Verse 15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them that they might receive
the Holy Ghost:
Verse 16 (For as yet He (the Holy Ghost) was fallen upon NONE of them: only they
were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.)
Verse 17 THEN laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost.

By the time the apostles got to Samaria to check on the new believers who had
received the Word of God, they had ALREADY BEEN WATER BAPTIZED in the Name
of Jesus. Now, if salvation from sin and the Baptism in the Holy Ghost are
synonymous terms and water baptism is the only baptism needful for believers, then
why would the apostles have prayed for them to receive the Holy Ghost upon their
arrival in Samaria? What’s more, if these people had been unconverted before the
apostles prayed for them, then why on earth were they ALREADY water baptized in
the Name of Jesus? It just isn’t scriptural for people to be baptized to bear
testimony to others that they are born again BEFORE the fact, is it?
In Acts 19 Paul visits a group of disciples in Ephesus. By clear inference, they
must be ALREADY saved to be Christian disciples! In verse 2 he asks them: have ye
received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, we have not so
much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost (KJV).
Here we have the same paradox not common to powerless churches: The
disciples, who had earlier received John the Baptist’s baptism unto repentance, had
heard of Jesus, but not the Holy Ghost! Yet God in His mercy has already enabled
them to believe in Christ’s saving power. This is implied in verse 4 where Paul says:
John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people; that
they should believe on him that should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus.

Verse 5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
Verse 6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on
them; AND THEY SPAKE WITH TONGUES AND PROPHESIED.

Notice, this particular group had ALREADY believed on Christ unto salvation. If any
of them had died before the arrival of Paul, they would have doubtless gone straight
to heaven. Though they had been baptized in water by John before Christ’s
crucifixion, they received another water baptism as an outward testimony to men of
their conversion to the risen Christ. Then Paul laid hands on them to receive the
Baptism of the Holy Ghost, which enabled them to speak in tongues and prophesy.

Tongues: Bypassing the Natural Mind to Access the Mind of the Spirit

No other point of theology seems to pose more of a stumbling block to seekers of the
Baptism of the Spirit than speaking in tongues. Why? Because speaking in tongues
is an ability imparted by the Holy Spirit, Whose understanding is infinitely superior

190
to human intellect. The fallible human mind falls far short of the Glory of God.
Speaking in tongues bypasses the intellect altogether, and thus we do not know
what we are praying when we exercise this gift. Tongues is a supernatural Gift of
the Spirit, exercised at the will of the speaker as the Spirit provides the utterance
(Acts 2:4). This heavenly speech is unintelligible to the speaker, but understood by
God (I Cor. 14:14).
People of great accomplishment or intellectual geniuses sometimes have a harder
time receiving tongues because there is no room for human pride in the exercise of
this gift. It’s one example of that which is lightly esteemed in men’s eyes
confounding things highly esteemed in the sight of men (I Cor. 1: 25-29).
Ironically, it is the very simplicity of moving in the Gift of Tongues which humbles
human pride.
I’m one of those who didn’t find human pride an obstacle in receiving tongues. I
had been so badly treated in school there was no room to be proud of anything
except the fact I had a cup with lots of room for God to fill up with more of Himself.
When I received the Baptism at the tender age of 19, I was totally disgusted with the
ways of the world. I loathed the idea of living out my life to impress a world full of
phony entities who didn’t care two cents about me anyway. My sights were set
strictly on the things of God’s Eternal Kingdom. The day I received the Baptism of
the Spirit was like heaven itself to me. After I prayed for the fullness of the Spirit I
sang in tongues to praise the Lord Who offered me true dignity as a child of God, as
one whom others had striven to rob of dignity. My soul was lifted up with unutterable
joy. And my only regret was the Lord didn’t also lift me up off my chair to be with
Him in heaven. Any believer who knows he is dead to a dead world wants all the life
God can pour into him or her.

Benefits of Speaking in Tongues

In Acts Chapter Two Spirit-baptized apostles spoke in foreign languages they’d never
learned before and Jewish proselytes from all over the known world heard the
wonderful works of God proclaimed in their own tongues. That is a miraculous
phenomenon, rather than being the product of years of laborious language study!
Even in that case, the believer does not understand what he is saying when speaking
in tongues, because the content of the message is not governed by his intellect. The
Gift of Tongues does not make it unnecessary for missionaries to study the native
languages of the countries they’re being sent to, as a common UNDERSTOOD
language is still essential for personal interaction.
Tongues are of enormous benefit to the believer’s prayer life. In the natural
realm, we are limited by our own intellect, insofar as expressing ourselves is
concerned. But there are times our communion with God transcends the depth and
range of our natural language and vocabulary. The ways of the Spirit are a deep
mystery. As you pray in tongues He could be offering up a petition for some situation
you know nothing about. Our natural minds are not always aware of matters which
need praying for, either in our own lives or those of others. Except in the case of
the Gift of Tongues with interpretation exercised in the Christian assembly, tongues
are directed exclusively toward God, not men (I Cor. 14:2; verses 14-15).
Whenever you’re under attack, pray in the prayer language of the Spirit, out loud
in the face of danger. Your enemies aren’t ashamed to make noise for the devil, so
why should you feel self-conscious? Remind satan that he is defeated by Jesus’
blood and has no right to bother you. If you feel the devil making you worry, you
could say something like this:

191
Devil, in the Holy Name of Jesus I submit myself to God and His Word. I resist you
in the power of the Holy Spirit. I command you to flee! Jesus defeated you 2,000
years ago on the Cross of Calvary. I take authority over you through the Blood of
Jesus. Your destiny is the Lake of Fire, God’s garbage incinerator. My destiny is to
rule with Christ in the world to come. You are a defeated foe. Jesus has already won
the victory through His death, burial and resurrection. Jesus spoiled your
principalities of darkness and triumphed over them openly in the sight of all the
universe. You are a squatter, devil. You’ve got no right to touch God’s property. Get
out and don’t ever bother me, my loved ones or anything we have ever again.

If satan keeps coming back to hassle you, keep reasserting your right to be free
(John 8:32,36). Pray for God to give His angels charge over you to keep you in all
your ways, according to Psalms 91. God’s unseen army of angels are well able to
fight for you to deliver you (Psalms 91:11).
At times, I might feel a deep burden in my spirit and not even know what it’s
about. It is then I will direct my heart heavenward and pray as the Spirit gives me
utterance. I don’t worry that I don’t know exactly what I’m saying, because the Holy
Spirit knows better than I do what the Father needs to hear concerning a situation
which may not even be at the forefront of my consciousness. The Spirit makes
intercession for us with groanings which cannot even be uttered (Romans 8:26-27).
Our understanding often fails, but the mind of the Spirit is always perfectly attune
with the will of God. That’s part of the reason I disagreed with that fellow I met on
the road when he insisted that the Gifts of the Spirit are “done away” because “that
which is perfect” is already come and there was no further need for them. How
absurd, to think our own natural knowledge and power to present accurately our
petitions to the Father is as perfect as that of the Holy Spirit!
One benefit of praying in tongues is that the inner man feels refreshed afterward,
as if it’s just had a good spring cleaning. Often I have felt oppressed, discouraged or
weary and a few minutes of praying in tongues has driven those feelings away.
Isaiah 28:11-12 speaks of unknown tongues and the stubbornness of unbelievers
who hear them: For with stammering lips and another tongue will he (God) speak to
this people. To whom he said, this is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to
rest; and this is the refreshing: yet they would not hear. That’s great news for those
who hesitate to pray in tongues privately or exercise the Gift of Tongues in church
because it doesn’t sound fluent enough. The world pokes fun at stammering or any
kind of weakness whatever. But in God’s book, tongues can even come with
stammering! Not only that, God delights in using weak things to confound things
idolized by the world, so that there can be no room for pride or boasting (I Cor.
1:25-29).
The devil trembles whenever God’s faithful people pray in the Spirit. It is then
God’s power is released to tear down the devil’s strongholds of darkness and release
his captives.
Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the LORD of Hosts (Zech
4:6).

KEY No. 2: THE SPIRIT OF GOD +THE WORD OF GOD

The prophet Jeremiah called the Word of God “a fire shut up in his bones” (Jere.
20:9). It’s one thing to have a head knowledge of God’s truth, but it’s quite another
to feel the burning of God’s Spirit deep inside you. That holy anointing of Fire makes
you to proclaim His message of judgment even when you’d rather bury that
unpopular message because the only thing people want to hear from God is that “He
loves everybody the same and would never send anybody, good or bad, to hell”. But

192
the God of the Bible is a consuming Fire (Hebrews 12:29). He is to be served with
godly fear. That same Holy Fire which empowers Christians to testify to the power
of Christ is also to be held in dread by the wicked and unbelievers, and if they refuse
to reverence Him in this world they will be driven to their knees by fear of His terrible
Majesty in the world to come. Every knee will eventually bow to Christ and say He is
Lord, whether it be as personal Savior in this life or as personal judge in the next
(Romans 14:11; Phil. 2:10).
Time and again the Holy Spirit reminds me of Scripture verses which fortify me
with faith in God’s faithfulness to provide something I need or to solve some
problem. That is how He breathes life into otherwise dead Scripture passages and
uses them to speak to me in time of need. Jesus promises His disciples in John
14:26: But the Comforter, Which is the Holy Ghost, Whom the Father will send in My
Name, He shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance,
whatsoever I have said unto you. *****The Holy Spirit is SO faithful to remind me of
Scriptures I’ve studied in the past to help me evaluate some of the “new” doctrines
going around the church today. He reminds me of portions of Scripture which have
direct bearing upon any problem or situation I may be facing.
Jesus is the Way, the TRUTH, and the Life (John 14:6). If you’re a Christian
believer, only what Jesus says about you is the REAL truth! Jesus is the Living Word
of God (John 1:1). What does the written expression of God’s Word have to say
about you?

Scriptures to Fortify A Believer Against Insults

Lie no. 1: You’re UGLY!

THE TRUTH: The Lord shall beautify the meek with salvation (Psalms 149:4).
Let the Beauty of the Lord our God be upon us (Psalms 90:17).

Lie no. 2: You’re WORTHLESS!

THE TRUTH: And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of Hosts, in that day when I
make up My jewels (literally: special treasure) [Malachi 4:17).
Forasmuch as you know that you were not redeemed with corruptible things
such as silver and gold...but with the precious Blood of Christ (I Peter 1: 18-19)

Lie no. 3: You’re a NOBODY!

THE TRUTH: Beloved, now are we the sons of God (I John 3:2).
The Spirit Himself bears witness to our spirit, that we are the children of God; And
if children, then heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ (Romans 8: 16-17).

Lie no. 4: NOBODY WANTS ANYTHING TO DO WITH YOU!!

THE TRUTH: The righteous shall compass me about, for You shall deal bountifully
with me (Psalms 142:7).
Wherefore, seeing we are compassed about with (surrounded by) so great a cloud
of witnesses…..(Heb.12:1).
Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world (Matthew 20).
I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you (John 14:18).
Behold, I stand at the door and knock: If anyone hears My voice and opens
the door, I will come inside and dine with him, and he with Me ( Revelation 3:20).
Christ is a friend Who sticks closer than a brother (Proverbs 18:24).

Lie no. 5: I’M RICH, AND YOU’RE POOR! HA HA HA!

THE TRUTH: A little that a righteous man has is better than the riches of many
wicked (Psalms 37: 16).

193
Neither their silver nor their gold will be able to save them in the day of the Lord’s
wrath (Zephaniah 1:18).
Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moths and rust destroy, and
where thieves break in and steal; But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven,
where neither moth nor rust destroys, nor thieves break in and steal. For where your
treasure is, there will your heart be also (Matthew 6:19-21).
The meek shall inherit the earth, and shall delight themselves in the abundance of
peace ( Psalms 37:11; Matthew 5:5: see footnote1)
...To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, which is
reserved in heaven for you (I Peter 1:4)..
He who overcomes (the enemy) will inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he
will be my son (Revelation 21:7).

Lie no. 6: I’M RICH ENOUGH TO SHOP THE BEST STORES, AND MY CLOTHES MAKE
YOURS LOOK LIKE RAGS! (A favorite with girl bullies)
THE TRUTH: Being puffed up with pride over a rich wardrobe isn’t new. In Isaiah
3:16-24 God rebukes the fashion queens of Zion, who go traipsing about in seductive
apparel, on the lookout for guys. Their seductive perfume attracts men like bees go
for honey. Today the most alluring scents are those endorsed by top celebrities, and
do they pack a walloping price!. Celebrity perfumes are so expensive you get just
half an ounce in the smallest size (one tablespoon of product), and all the rest is just
empty bottle! But these vain girls in Isaiah were splashing it on to show how
desirable they were. Rich kids (and rich preachers) love to show off their fancy
jewelry and accessories. In this passage God rebukes the girls for their mincing walk
and wanton eyes. His judgment appears in verse 24: And it shall come to pass,
instead of sweet smell there shall be stink; and instead of a girdle (sash) a rent
(tear); and instead of well set hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher (jeweled
bodice) a girding of sackcloth; and burning instead of beauty.

The fashion of this world will pass away (I Corinthians 7:31).

Woe unto you who are rich! For you have received your consolation (Luke 6:24).

Listen now, you rich people, weep and lament because of the miseries that shall
come upon you. Your riches have rotted, and your garments are motheaten. Your
gold and silver are corroded, and their corrosion will be a witness against you, and
will consume your flesh like fire. You have heaped up riches for the last days (James
5:1-2). Your life on earth has been one of pleasure and lust, and you have fattened
yourselves for the day of slaughter (verse 5).

Lie no. 7: YOU’VE GOT A REPULSIVE BODY

THE TRUTH: I will praise You; for I am awesomely and wonderfully made (Psalms
139:14).
Know you not that you are the Temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwells in
you (I Corinthians 3:16)?
...Who (Jesus) shall change our vile (humble) bodies, and make them like His own
glorious body, using the same power whereby He is able to bring all things under His
rule (Philippians 3:21).

Lie no. 8: YOUR REPUTATION WILL BE SHOT ALL TO HELL WHEN I’M DONE!
THE TRUTH: You will be protected from the scourge of the tongue, and need not
fear when destruction comes (Job 5:21).

194
You (God) will hide them in the Secret Place of Your Presence from the arrogance of
men. You will shelter them in Your dwelling from the strife of tongues (Psalms 20).
No weapon formed against you will prosper; and you will successfully condemn
every accusing tongue. This is the heritage of the servants of the Lord, and their
righteousness comes from Me, saith the Lord (Isaiah 54:17).
Your enemies will be found to be liars (Deuteronomy 33:29b).

Lie no. 9: (FROM RACISTS) I’M PURE-BLOODED. YOU’RE A MONGREL!

THE TRUTH: (God) has made of ONE BLOOD all nations of mankind to dwell on the
face of the earth (Acts 17:26a)

Lie no. 10: YOU’RE STUPID!

THE TRUTH: But unto them who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power
of God, and the wisdom of God (I Corinthians I: 24).
…We (believers) have the mind of Christ (I Corinthians 2:16b).

Lie no. 11: YOU WON’T GET ANYWHERE IN LIFE! YOU’RE A LOSER!
THE TRUTH: …He who fears the Lord shall come forth of them all (Ecclesiastes
7:18b).
Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and of good courage; be not afraid, neither
be thou dismayed: for the LORD thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest
(Joshua 1:9).

Lie no. 12: YOU AREN’T NORMAL!

THE TRUTH: So what? Noah wasn’t considered “normal” by his peers either, but he
alone survived the Flood, along with his family. God remains true to His own Holy
nature and doesn’t “go with the flow” of majority opinion. He sided with only eight
people (I Peter 3:19-20). The rest of the world perished.

Lie no. 13: SO WHO’S GONNA STOP ME FROM TALKIN’?

THE TRUTH: God will. A false witness shall not go unpunished, and he who speaks
lies shall perish (Proverbs 19:9).
The lip of truth shall endure forever, but a lying tongue only lasts for a moment
(Proverbs 12:19).

I’ve just cited a baker’s dozen of the most commonly heard bylines of bullies. Loud,
boastful, venemous, mean, agressive cowards who are a chip off the old block, their
father satan. Pray for the inner might to withstand their malicious lies and for the
faith to believe what the Word of God has to say about your position as one of His
dear children. God’s written Word is to be the final authority in all matters of truth
and morality, and that should settle it. God’s Word is forever settled in heaven
(Psalms 119:89). That includes what God has to say about you or anything else. A
bully’s lying tongue will soon pass away and never be heard again except in hell. But
the Word of God will last throughout all the ages of eternity (I Peter 1:25). Don’t
just read and memorize the Word, ask the Holy Spirit to breathe life into it both
within your heart and outward in your circumstances, so that all things might work
together for your good (Romans 8:28).
Now is the time to allow God to begin a process of deep healing in your soul. The
devil has done his worst to tear you down socially, mentally, intellectually,
emotionally, and perhaps even physically. There is no better medicine for a
wounded soul than the Word of God. Jesus said, You shall know the truth, and the
truth shall make you free (John 8:32). The Word of God is activated by the Holy

195
Spirit (I Corinthians 2:4-5). He Himself makes God’s Word come alive in our hearts
in a way no human instructor can. It is futile to struggle to “snap out of” negative
feelings toward yourself which bullies have drilled into you over a long period of
time. I’ve tried it, and believe me, it doesn’t work. You couldn’t, by mere exercise
of “positive thinking”, cancel out an injury to a broken arm. Your soul, which has
suffered innumerable injuries, is just as real. It is the part of you which lives forever.
Only the power of God can heal a broken soul. Even Scripture possesses no power
to heal apart from the ministry of the Spirit of God, Who is able to apply the balm of
God’s truth to a heart shattered by lies. I feel that the Lord would have you to
meditate on this prayer before we delve any further into this section:
Oh Father of All Mercy, grant a miracle to that dear one who is reading this book.
Let a holy anointing of Your Spirit be upon the Scriptures which I share, that the lies
of the Evil One may be counteracted. Let Your Holy Truth even be an effective
antidote for the vicious venom of that old serpent the devil, which was inflicted by
many evil tongues. Heavenly Father, let your Spirit of Truth heal that precious
hurting soul. O Lord Jesus, please stand as a barrier between the hurting person
reading this and any traumatic memories satan tries to dredge up to torment him or
her. Put an impassable barrier of Your redeeming Blood between that person and the
destructive power of past injustices. Let the Spirit of the Living Christ Himself be a
Mighty Shield to come between those dark memories and the soul which You are
healing.
Please, dear Lord, bring these Holy Scriptures to life, that they may even impart
life to that one who has been denied the joy of living by adversaries. Let Your River
of Life go forth to refresh the parched soul and revive it. For You Yourself have said
in John 6:63: My words are spirit, and they are life. In Jesus’ Holy Name, amen.

KEY No. 3: THE SPIRIT OF GOD + THE BLOOD OF JESUS

Through some miraculous process understood only by God, the Holy Spirit applies
the precious Blood of Jesus to the heart of repentant sinners to regenerate them
spiritually, or bring about the new birth (Titus 3:5). As the Holy Spirit washes away
sin with the Blood of Christ, old things pass away and all things become new (2
Cor.5:17). Conflict arises when the devil tries to rebuild old structures of fear,
inadequacy and oppression torn down in a believer set free by Christ. Standing firm
on the scriptural truth of who we are in Christ is a vital part of our spiritual warfare
against satan. It is through the blood of Christ that we have access to a Holy God
and can petition Him for help in time of need.

Heb.10:19: Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the
blood of Jesus,
Verse 20: By a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, through the
veil, that is to say, his flesh;
Verse 21: And having an high priest over the house of God;
Verse 22: Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our
hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water.

It is the blessed Holy Spirit within us who witnesses to our spirit that we are sons
(and daughters) of the Great King and are counted worthy to enter His very Presence
(Rom.8:16). Thus the Holy Spirit awakens to our spiritual understanding the efficacy
of the sanctifying power of the Blood of the crucified Christ.

196
 We have the right to claim this precious truth: Through Christ’s substitutionary
suffering and death on the Cross of Calvary, we are more than conquerors over the
adversary of our soul (Rom.8:37).
Jesus allowed Himself to be killed so that he might triumph over, and ultimately
destroy, the devil.

I John 3:8: He that committeth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the
beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy
the works of the devil.

Heb.2:14: Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also
himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that
had the power of death, that is, the devil;
Verse 15: And deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject
to bondage.

The bully is a psycho terrorist who serves satan the devil. The bully is an
archenemy of God and His love. The bully is the carrier of a nasty spiritual disease,
FEAR! He infects his poor victims with the the FEAR OF DEATH as he terrorizes
them with fear of emotional or bodily harm. I nearly passed out from fear as Butch
threatened to put my eyes out with a rubber band. His knife terrified me, and that
miserable bus driver did NOTHING about it! Butch assaulted me with a club. Maybe
I would have fought back if that whole damn bus hadn’t been cheering him on. That
bus driver was an old man when he allowed me to be DAILY physically and verbally
assaulted on HIS bus. I just know that by now that old guy has passed on and had
to answer to God for turning a blind eye to Butch.
The bully keeps his victim in BONDAGE to fear each and every day the victim is
forced into contact with him/her. I remember how much I hated school, which is
tragic, because I have a natural love of learning which only blossomed after I left
high school. I hated school because I saw it as being a PRISON OF FEAR!!! If it
wasn’t tacks in my chair or emotional bullying it was spitballs and shunning. Worst
of all was the bus ride home. If I had been an office worker being threatened with a
knife or a club, the authorities would have taken it seriously and it wouldn’t have
gone on for very long. Even if I’d been spat on and verbally assaulted in the
workplace I could have filed a lawsuit against the company for violation of my civil
rights. I wish I could have sued somebody to get some small compensation for the
misery I was subjected to, day in and day out! There is NO place for forgiveness
where there is no repentance, especially when the System tolerated the crime.
Abusers who spit on the the Holy Spirit’s efforts to awaken them to the
seriousness of sin, and despise His warnings, there is NO hope for them, ever!!!
Such deeply depraved creatures are way beyond all reach of God’s mercy. God does
NOT require Christians to absolve unrepentant abusers of guilt for their sins, or to
pray that He will ignore their crimes (I John 5:16). There is a sin which leads to
death, and that sin is committed every time a savagely depraved monster rejects the
Spirit’s interior illumination about the evil of his sins, so that the wicked individual
proudly persists in sin and rebellion without any intention to ever repenting.
Lots of preachers insist that the “unpardonable sin” which leads to eternal death
can only be committed by apostate believers. That is not so. The very first folks
Jesus dealt with about this fatal sin were His enemies, the evil Pharisees who grossly
insulted Christ about His parentage and slandered the wonder-working Spirit within
Him. These evil snakes were way beyond repentance and were headed for hell
(Matt.12:22-32).

197
 Back in 1968, American school kids had NO BASIC HUMAN RIGHTS! They had
NO RIGHT to a secure learning environment. Chewing a wad of gum was a more
serious offense than destroying a helpless girl. Bullying was treated like a rite of
passage, a light-hearted joke, instead of the spiritually destructive evil it is.
Rite of passage? What a crappy copout excuse for tolerating (and encouraging)
criminal behavior which wouldn’t have been tolerated in the teachers’ lounge! Maybe
the System is cracking down a little bit harder now, but why bother to shut the barn
door after letting the horse out? A HELL of a lot of damage has ALREADY been done,
and evil fruits are being reaped in a generation even more morally depraved than the
one I grew up in.
Let all those who are entangled in an ongoing war with satan claim their RIGHT
TO BE FREE of his prison of fear, which is a miserable life lived under a curse.
Pray in the power of the Holy Ghost, pleading your blood-bought rights as a child of
God! The Passover Lamb offered up by the Jews prefigured the Blood of Jesus shed
for the sins of mankind. In Exodus 12:13 God promised the Israelites that when He
saw the blood sprinkled on the lintels and doorposts of their homes, that the
avenging angel would pass over them and none of them would die. If you are
redeemed, God sees the precious Blood of Jesus sprinkled on the doorpost of your
heart, beloved, and the avenging angel which enforces all the terrors of the curse of
Deut. 28 MUST pass over you and cannot destroy you.
The whole world lies in wickedness because of sin (I John 5:19). Death first
entered into this world because of sin (Rom.5:12). In Deuteronomy Chapter 28, God
promised blessings of heath, peace and long life to those who would faithfully serve
him. But in that same chapter, He also detailed the CURSES which would fall upon
those who disobeyed Him. Of interest to this section are these selected verses,
followed by my own comments:

Verse 25: The LORD shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies: thou shalt
go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them: and shalt be
removed into all the kingdoms of the earth.* * * * *When you’re bullied and KNOW
there’s no way to win, all you want to do is flee to avoid an even worse bruising than
you’re getting.

Verse 28: The LORD shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment
of heart:* * * * *What a battle it is to keep your sanity as your entire existence is
subsumed in depression and fear! You’re so immersed in your personal cesspool of
misery that you’re blind to everything else.

Verse 29: And thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in darkness, and
thou shalt not prosper in thy ways: and thou shalt be only oppressed and spoiled
evermore, and no man shall save thee.* * * * *In the choking thick blackness of my
despair, I groped for answers but found none. Nothing I did helped my situation.
Nothing I struggled to achieve soothed the hurt heaped upon me daily. NO ONE
saved me from my persecutors. I had to suffer all alone, misunderstood, scorned
and very vulnerable to attack.

Verse 30: Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man shall lie with her: thou shalt
build an house, and thou shalt not dwell therein: thou shalt plant a vineyard, and
shalt not gather the grapes thereof.* * * * *Talk about being on the bottom of the
heap! Oppressed people work for the benefit of those who are mean and strong
enough to take away the fruits of their labor.

Verse 31: Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof:

198
thine ass shall be violently taken away from before thy face, and shall not be
restored to thee: thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies, and thou shalt have
none to rescue them.* * * * *The word “violently” conjures up the image of a street
punk holding a knife to you and demanding your last ten bucks. Bullies VIOLENTLY
steal away the human dignity and peace of another human being. The victim has no
one to rescue him.

Verse 32: Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given unto another people, and thine
eyes shall look, and fail with longing for them all the day long: and there shall be no
might in thine hand.* * * * *NO MIGHT (power) IN THINE HAND. That describes my
own feelings so long ago. I had no power to escape school or the torments it
brought me each and every day. No power to escape the acid drips eating away into
my poor oppressed soul.

Verse 33 The fruit of thy land, and all thy labours, shall a nation which thou knowest
not eat up; and thou shalt be only oppressed and crushed alway:* * * * *Bullies are
non-productive leeches who prey on others. Bullies are energy vampires! They
sucked the life force out of my soul. They forced me to sink all my energies into
survival at a time of life when I should have been planning for the future. Hardly a
day went by that I didn’t feel a crushing load of depression on my soul.

Verse 34: So that thou shalt be mad for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt
see.* * * * *Just beholding all the cruelty everyday nearly drove me crazy. Only my
anger kept me going, and my determination that one day I would triumph over those
evil beasts.

Verse 65: And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of
thy foot have rest: but the LORD shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing
of eyes, and sorrow of mind:

Verse 66: And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear day and
night, and shalt have none assurance of thy life:* * * * *Every day I worried that
Butch would get even more aggressive and worried that I wouldn’t make it through
the school year without some severe injury.

Verse 67: In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou
shalt say, Would God it were morning! for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou
shalt fear, and for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see.* * * * *That
happened to me every day. I wished the miserable day would end and I could curl
up in my warm, cozy bed. And I never stopped wishing my eternal night of darkness
would end.

I quoted just a small part of the terrible Curse of the Law God promised to Israelites
who rebelled against His Word. Not one of us has lived up to God’s standards of
righteousness perfectly. But Galatians 3:13 declares that Christ has redeemed us
from the Curse of the Law by becoming a curse for us. Through the atoning death of
Christ on the Cross, God’s justice was satisfied. We who believe no longer owe any
penalty for our past sins and failures. The doom of the Law was nailed upon the
tree, and we have been set free from this terrible curse for time and eternity.
Many elements of the Curse of the Law are suffered by victims of bullying.
Victims are “crushed and oppressed always”. They have no rest for the sole of their
foot. They’re always running away, never feeling at ease or secure. Their enemies
rob them, afflict them, and make life hell for them.

199
 Those redeemed by the blood of Jesus should NOT be suffering the Curse of the
Law or anything like it. Ephesians 2:6 teaches that God has seated us with Christ in
heavenly places. The God of peace has promised to bruise satan under our feet
(Rom.16:20). We don’t belong under the feet of the devil or his dirty little slaves!
If you’re being bullied at school or work, remind God that He has promised all
His blood-bought children freedom from the Curse of the Law and all its oppressions.
Satan has no right to enforce any kind of curse upon you. Plead the precious blood
of Jesus. If you feel helpless and overwhelmed, even go so far as to ask your High
Priest the Lord Jesus to intercede on your behalf to the Father for supernatural
deliverance from all your enemies. Pray for God’s intervention, and as you stand in
faith upon the promises of the Word of God, expect it!

Meditate upon this prayer, and make it your own, or offer up a similar prayer as you
feel led:

Dear Heavenly Father,

I thank You that your only Son Jesus died to set me free from the penalty of broken
Law. I confess that I have been washed by the blood of the Lamb, Jesus Christ, and
You behold me clad in His righteousness. I thank you that I am NOT under the Curse
of broken Law and that Jesus died to set Me free. On the basis of Your own Word I
claim the right to be free from any harassment and oppression the devil tries to put
on me. Please intervene in my life and chase away my enemies. Please keep my
heart and my mind in your peace. In Jesus’ Holy Name, amen.

KEY No. 4: THE SPIRIT OF GOD + THE BLESSED NAME OF JESUS

Jesus promised in John 14:13-14: And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will
I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my
name, I will do it.
Believers are given the “power of attorney” to use the Name of Jesus in making
requests to God. That means we are given the legal right by God the Father to pray
as if Jesus Himself were doing the actual praying. If we offer up any request which
is in keeping with the Word of God and Spirit of Christ, we can rest assured that God
the Father will put His stamp of approval on it and see that it comes to pass. Jesus
has delegated authority to Christians on earth to act and speak in His Name (Mark
16:17). It’s a little like the Vice President signing bills under the authority of the
President, who is off in some foreign land and can’t personally be there to handle the
pen at the bill-signing ceremony himself. In Luke 10:19 Jesus says to His disciples:
Behold, I give unto you power (Gk. exousia, authority) to tread on serpents and
scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt
you.
Serpents and scorpions are poisonous, stinging creatures which have the power
to kill, like vicious bullies. Jesus gives His people authority over ALL the power of the
enemy. Satan has no legal right in the sight of God to hurt those who believe in
Christ.
Believers are made one Spirit with Christ (I Cor.6:17). That is one reason we
have legal right in the sight of God to use His Name in prayer. If you have deep
down assurance in your spirit that your request is in harmony with the Word of God,
you may present it to God the Father in perfect confidence.

200
I John 5:14: And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing
according to his will, he heareth us.
Verse 15: And if we know that he hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we
have the petitions that we desired of him.

When you KNOW deep inside that God approves of your prayer, you may pray in the
Name of Jesus, knowing that your petition will come to pass. Jesus came to heal the
broken-hearted, to set the captives free, and to set at liberty those who are bruised
(Luke 4:18). Who is more broken-hearted than a victim of bullying? Who is more
bound by satan than a person who lives in daily fear of insult and violence? Who is
more bruised than somebody who suffers repeated injuries with no time to heal?
Pray for Jesus to set you free from satan’s power to bind and bruise you! Remind
Jesus that part of His ministry is to destroy the works of the devil and set His people
free from satan’s destructive power. Remind Him that on the basis of Luke 4:18 that
your prayer for help is in accordance with His Word. Pray for God to send angels to
bind the bullies and the wicked spirits driving them! Pray in the tongues of the Spirit
for God to send His delivering power into your life. Pray as often as you can, in your
heart if not always audibly (I Thes.5:17).
In Acts 3:16 Peter tells wicked men that faith in the Name of Jesus has made a
crippled man well. Bullies cripple the emotions and often the health of their victims.
Put your faith in the blessed Name of Jesus to save and deliver you from the power
of satan. Pray to your Heavenly Father for help, uttering that Holy Name in faith,
presenting your petitions as the Holy Spirit leads you.
Trust in the Name of Jesus (Matt.12:21). Romans 10:13 promises that whoever
calls upon the Name of the Lord shall be saved. The word for “saved” as used here is
derived from the Greek sozo, which means to deliver, or protect. Remind the Lord
Jesus that you are calling upon His Name, and you believe He will deliver and protect
you from dangers satan brings against you.
Philippians 2:10 promises that EVERY created thing is destined to bow its knee to
the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ. If bullies don’t bend the knee to Jesus now in
repentance and faith, someday they will someday do it in fear of the judgment
coming upon them.

201
 CHAPTER NINE

THE TERRIBLE VENGEANCE OF ALMIGHTY GOD

One Heartbeat Away From Hell

Gen.4:11-12; Lev.26:11; Psalms 5:6; Eccl.8:8;
Matt. 21:17-20; 25:41; Acts 5:5,9-10; Col.1:17; I John 3:12; Heb.12:16

People fail to consider that the same God Who breathed life into them in their
mother’s womb has the power to take that life away anytime He so chooses. God
gives each one of you every breath you breathe. He upholds the entire expanse of
the universe in His mighty Hands and not even one tiny sparrow ever falls to the
earth without His noticing. How much more does He record every crime of violence,
every murder, every theft, every episode of adultery and every act of cruelty!
God created hell for the devil and his evil angels who rebelled against their Maker
before the creation of Adam and Eve. He never intended for man to end up in hell.
But after Adam sinned and cast the whole human race into a fallen condition, they
needed a redeemer, Who God provided in the person of His dear Son the Lord Jesus.
All who put their trust in Him in faith and repentance shall never perish, but have
everlasting life (John 3:16). The flip side of the coin comes two verses later, in verse
18. He who does NOT believe is condemned already. Few preachers mention this
verse anymore because they want to stay popular with God’s enemies.
The hardened man of violence despises God’s Son because of His meekness and
His gentleness. The bloodthirsty criminal shakes his fist in the face of divine love.
He boasts that he is only in his teens or twenties and has a long way to go before he
comes to the end of his natural strength.
God could take out any person He created in just a moment of time. After Cain
murdered his brother Abel God allowed him to go on living but he was as a walking
dead man with no further possibility of being blessed among God’s righteous
redeemed ones. Cain turned His back on God’s explicit instructions on offering up
blood sacrifice as being the only accepted way into His Holy Presence (this was
before the Cross ended any further need for animal sacrifices). Cain refused to offer
up a lamb on his altar, and his sin nature was not dealt with. Instead of obtaining a
lamb, he took the more convenient, easier way of offering up vegetable produce
grown through his own hard work. Because he did not offer up the blood of an
innocent animal, Cain could not reach God by faith in the coming Sacrifice of His Son.
Instead, Cain was headstrong, arrogant, combative, and competitive. Competition
among humans to excel over all others (the rat race) began with Cain.
Abel wanted no part of Cain’s mean-spirited competition to become Top Dog in
the world. He wanted only to be reconciled with His Maker. Cain despised his gentler,
mild-mannered brother and killed him to “settle the score” for a perceived insult.
God had actually dared to accept Abel and his sacrifice and reject Cain’s way of doing
things.
God allowed Cain to go on existing in the earth, but God could no longer bless
him. He would wander from place to place, trying to be a big shot and suck off other
people’s hard work. Why? Because Cain was now under a curse. Everything he tried
to grow, everything he tried to make happen for him to “get ahead” would no longer
work for him. Cain would win his way in the world only by passing himself off as a
big “somebody” others should pay tribute to. Cain was the first bully in the human
race. After he murdered Abel and realized he was in danger of being put to death by
the LORD for it, his first thought was only for himself. No remorse for the brother
he’d put in an early grave. No tearing of his garment in sorrow and penitence. Only
concern for himself. That is the way of the bully. Always selfish and mean, looking

202
out for his own personal welfare ONLY. The hardened, vicious bully is incapable of
tender compassion. Hard-hearted, wicked men despise God’s Holy Son for being
patient, tender-hearted, gentle and compassionate, all the things they are not. All
the traits they despise as being weak and wimpy.
Violence is what the bully worships, and violence is the only thing he is willing to
understand. Therefore he shall be at the receiving end of the violent wrath of his
Creator. Fear is the only thing that will drive a bully to his knees. Not tender-
hearted repentance toward God and faith toward Christ as Savior and Lord, but
collapsing before his Creator in terror and abject fear. At the judgment of wicked
men, hard-hearted bullies who never said “sorry” to anybody they ever hurt on earth
will know sorrow of heart. Not the sorrow that leads to repentance and life eternal,
but feeling sorry FOR THEMSELVES that they are about to be hurled into a far deeper
pit of hellish anguish than they put their victims through.
Boastful bullies are only ONE (1) heartbeat away from hell. Those who use God’s
precious gift of life to blaspheme Him or destroy others made in His own image shall
suffer everlasting disgrace and shame at the Final Judgment (Daniel 12:2).

UNREPENTANT BULLIES WILL BE CLOTHED IN SHAME FOR ALL ETERNITY

A servant of God sent me a prophecy (inspired message) that many enemies had
cursed me in my youth but God would heap shame on their heads. That brings me
peace, whereas “forgiving” the unrepentant didn’t (forgiveness usually starts with
“I’m sorry” and it’s a two-way transaction, not a delusional head trip). Jesus forgave
people who “knew not what they did”. But Jesus’ enemies KNEW NOT WHAT THEY
DID, and a lot of Christians overlook that minor point. I don’t feel sorry for
unrepentant sinners who know what they’re doing but do it anyway because they
know (think) they can get away with it.

Psalms 35:26: Let mine adversaries be CLOTHED WITH SHAME, and let them cover
themselves with their own confusion, as with a mantle.

Psalms 109:29: Let mine adversaries (enemies) be CLOTHED WITH SHAME, and let
them cover themselves with their own confusion, as with a mantle.

These are the prayers of David, a saint after God’s own heart. No, God didn’t send
David to hell for “unforgiveness”. I know David is up there in heaven right now
strumming his harp while his foes are shoveling coal down below.

Note the contrast between these two verses taken from the same context:

Psalms 132:16: I will also clothe her priests with salvation: and her saints shall shout
aloud for joy.
Verse 18: His (David’s) enemies will I clothe with shame: but upon himself shall his
crown flourish.

Christians are priests of the New Covenant (I Pet.2:5,9). We are also saints of God.
Like Old Testament Israelite priests, God clothes us with the robe of salvation (see
also Isaiah 61:10). God gives us a song in the night. As for our enemies, God
clothes them with shame INSTEAD OF salvation. Does God give our enemies a
song? Does He promise even to tenderly care for men of violence who wouldn’t
under any circumstances repent of their sins?

203
Isaiah 65:13: Therefore thus saith the Lord GOD, Behold, my servants shall eat, but
ye shall be hungry: behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be thirsty: behold,
my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed:
14 Behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow of
heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit.

God warns that those who hurt his servants will, at some point in time, lack even the
basic necessities of life. Sometimes God does pour out His rain on saint and sinner
alike, in hopes of softening their hearts with His kindness and leading them to
repentance (Romans 2:4). Everything might seem to be peachy for them FOR NOW,
but unrepentant sinners are NOT God’s own children. They have no right to claim
any mercy or kindness from God apart from first turning to Christ in repentance and
becoming part of His family. Sinners can’t bank on God showing them infinite,
unending patience and mercy. God promises the wicked crying and sorrow instead of
joy and singing.

God promises to turn that big bad scary bully into a “thing of nought” (a lightweight
fluff you don’t even notice anymore).

Isaiah 41: 10: Fear thou not; for I am with thee: be not dismayed; for I am thy God:
I will strengthen thee; yea, I will help thee; yea, I will uphold thee with the right
hand of my righteousness.
11 Behold, all they that were incensed against thee shall be ashamed and
confounded: they shall be as nothing; and they that strive (fight) with thee shall
perish.
12 Thou shalt seek them, and shalt not find them, even them that contended with
thee: they that war against thee shall be as nothing, and as a thing of nought.

Jere.20:11: But the LORD is with me as a mighty terrible one: therefore my

persecutors shall stumble, and they shall not prevail: they shall be greatly ashamed;
for they shall not prosper: their everlasting confusion shall never be forgotten.
12 But, O LORD of hosts, that triest the righteous, and seest the reins (inner parts)
and the heart, let me see thy vengeance on them: for unto thee have I opened my
cause.
13 Sing unto the LORD, praise ye the LORD: for he hath delivered the soul of the
poor from the hand of evildoers.

Jer.23:40: And I will bring an everlasting reproach upon you (those who rebel
against God), and a perpetual shame, which shall not be forgotten.

Dan.12:2: And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some
to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt.* * * * Unrepentant
bullies will receive shame and humiliation in a devil’s hell for all eternity INSTEAD OF
eternal life with Christ.

Obadiah 1:10: For thy violence against thy brother Jacob SHAME SHALL COVER
THEE, and thou shalt be cut off for ever.* * * * God promises Jacob’s persecutor
only shame and permanent exile from His presence. Like burning napalm shame
shall cling to damned souls forever.

204
 Psalms 35: An Appeal to God for Judgment and Justice

Psalms Chapter 35 is the heartrending prayer of a hunted man who is outnumbered

and overwhelmed by anxiety. David’s father-in-law King Saul is out gunning for him,
bent on destroying him. David despairs because of the superior might of the enemy
and realizes that only God can help him survive.

Psalms 35:1: Plead my cause, O LORD, with them that strive (fight) with me: fight
against them that fight against me.* * *At first glance it appears that David is asking
God to try to reason with his enemies, to see if there might be a peaceful resolution
to a conflict he didn’t start. And then, if they won’t listen to reason and stop the war,
God must fight for His servant to protect him.

I looked up the word “plead” in the Strong’s Concordance to see how it is used in this
context. “Plead” is translated from the Hebrew word “ruwb” which means to
“contend with” or to “wrangle with”. An even stronger Hebrew word for “plead” is
found in Ezekiel 38: 22. This “plead” is translated from the “shaphat”, which means
to “vindicate” or “punish”. In that passage the wicked territory of “Gog” decides to
swoop down upon the nation of Israel, and God “pleads with Gog” by raining
hailstones, fire, and brimstone upon Gog.

ASK GOD TO FIGHT FOR YOU WHEN YOUR ENEMIES REFUSE TO LEAVE YOU ALONE
IN PEACE. Not to harm them, but to hinder them from doing evil and to instill
enough fear in their hearts that they will know that God is on YOUR side and against
them. Only when sinners realize that God is actually their enemy will they awaken to
their need for salvation (see Rom.8:7 and James.4:4). One big mistake evangelists
make these days is to focus solely on the message that “God loves everybody” and
never to mention that He is at war with those who hate Him (example: Ex.17:16).
Peter said it best in Acts 10:35:…in every nation that feareth him (God), and worketh
righteousness, is accepted with him.* * *It follows that those who hate
righteousness and detest God are NOT accepted with him.
To avoid offending anyone, preachers gloss over or ignore the crucial issues of sin
and eternal judgment (Heb. 6:1-2). People cannot be saved to heaven until they are
first saved from sin and its consequences. Bullies need to know that a holy God
loves people but he hates sin, and unless a bully is willing to repent of (turn away
from) and part with his filthy sins he cannot enter heaven. Slapping happy-face
stickers on your car bumper just isn’t good enough, where it concerns warning the
wicked. God is a good God, but the devil is a bad devil, and those under satan’s
power need to be made aware of their eternal peril. The devil isn’t a joke. He’s the
power behind the bully. The power of satan in him must be broken through earnest
prayer and standing on the Word of God. Pray always for God’s hand of protection
upon you and your loved ones. As a teenage I learned that prolonged verbal hostility
can easily escalate into real physical violence.

Psalms 35:2: Take hold of shield and buckler, and stand up for mine help.

Verse 3: Draw out also the spear, and stop the way against them that persecute me:
say unto my soul, I am thy salvation.* * *David pleads with God to arm Himself and
make a stand to defend him. David asks God to stand in the enemy’s way to hinder
him. Ask God to do this for you. God in Christ is your salvation (deliverance from
destruction).

205
Verse 4: Let them be confounded and put to shame that seek after my soul: let them
be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt.* * *Ask God to put all
kinds of obstacles in your enemy’s way and to create chaos and confusion in the
camp of your enemy. That would include enmity from the wicked spirits of darkness
(see Eph.6:12) and from those they influence, your human foes.

Verse 5: Let them be as chaff before the wind: and let the angel of the LORD chase
them.* * *You can ask God to send warrior angels to chase both your demonic and
human enemies. Spend a whole day in prayer if you must. Put all other activities on
hold until you feel like you’ve “prayed through”. Pray until you feel a “release” in
your soul that all is well and God will undertake for you in power. If you are filled
with the Spirit, pray a good deal of the time in tongues of the Spirit (I Cor.14:2). I
wish I’d had this spiritual weapon of defense when I was a teenager under attack.

Verse 6: Let their way be dark and slippery: and let the angel of the LORD persecute
them.* * *Pray that the same God who makes your own way perfect (see Psalms
18:32) will cause your enemy to lose his/her footing as they race toward hell, just
long enough to stop and wonder if they’re on the wrong path. In the case of a
hardened, dangerous, belligerent bully who threatens your physical safety, pray
earnestly that the mighty angel of the LORD will drive that one out of your life.
Verse 7: For without cause have they hid for me their net in a pit, which without
cause they have digged for my soul.* * *Without provocation bullies hate their
victims so much they prepare traps for them to make them stumble into bad
situations. That can take the form of a bully tripping a kid up and making him fall
into a mud puddle. Or it can be more sinister, like luring a lone victim into a
secluded place to “work him over”.

Verse 8: Let destruction come upon him at unawares; and let his net that he hath
hid catch himself; into that very destruction let him fall.* * *What you sow you reap
(Gal.6:7). God will reward every man according to his deeds (Rom.2:6).

In verses 9 and 10 David rejoices in God’s salvation and praises the Lord for
defending him from a foe who is way too strong for him. Your enemy might be too
strong for you, but he is NOT strong enough to whip Almighty God!

In verse 11 David complains about false witnesses lying about him. In verse 12 he
speaks of those who “rewarded him evil for good to the spoiling (ransacking) of his
soul.” When you go out of your way to be a blessing to others but they turn around
and do you dirty, you feel like you’ve really been violated. The Psalmist goes on to
say that he even fasted and mourned for these people when they were sick. But it
felt like his prayer for them never got through! Kind of reminds me of Jeremiah
14:11-12 where God instructs Jeremiah: Pray not for this people for their good.
When they fast, I will not hear their cry; and when they offer burnt offering and an
oblation (drink offering), I will not accept them: but I will consume them by the
sword, and by the famine, and by the pestilence.

This is Old Testament scripture. But there is one verse in I John 5:16 with an
implicit warning: If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he
shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin
unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it.* * *John here is speaking of “your
brother”, or fellow believer. He speaks of “a sin not unto death”. It is as though John
is reluctant to bring this point up and expresses it in the kindest way he knows how:
There is a sin not unto death, and believing prayer can impart life to someone who

206
repents of it. But there is also a sin unto death which is not helped by prayer. Now if
a believer in Christ must walk before God in reverent fear and is scarcely saved (see
I Pet.4:18), how much greater danger must the hardened sinner be in! Those David
prayed for probably offended God to the point of no return.

After David himself fell into deep trouble, those same people he’d prayed and fasted
for turned on him like lions. I always did say, you never know who your real friends
are till you’re at your lowest.
David pleads for God to make things right and to vindicate him, so that his foes
would not rejoice over him. In verse 26 he prays that his enemies would be clothed
with shame. I can’t much say that I blame him. Bullies go out of their way to heap
shame on others. Maybe if they felt a little shame themselves they would realize
how much it hurts!
David knows how to express his fears and sorrows unto the Lord, but he balances
the bad with the good by never forgetting to offer praises to God for what He has
already done to help. David concludes Psalms 35 with praise for the Lord Who has
pleasure in the prosperity (well-being) of His servant. David promises to speak of
God’s righteousness and praise Him all the day long. When God answers your
prayer, never forget to thank Him and exalt Him before those around you for being
your great Helper and Deliverer. And never forget that all blessings are made
possible by Christ, your Redeemer.

God: A Friend to Some, A Foe to Others

In his exile the Psalmist prayed: Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies: I flee unto
thee to hide me (Psalms 143:9). And, in Psalms 57:1: Be merciful unto me, O God,
be merciful unto me; for my soul trusteth in thee: yea, in the shadow of thy wings
will I make my refuge, until these calamities be overpast.* * *Nothing feels more
secure than being sheltered beneath God’s wings. Jesus Himself lamented in
Matt.23:37 that He would have gladly sheltered the people of Jerusalem under His
wings, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings. But they rejected Him and He
could not protect them.
One popular delusion going around is that God loves everybody just the same,
even hardened souls who finally reject Christ and His sacrifice on Calvary. But what
does Scripture REALLY say? According to the Bible, the day will come when God’s
patience will finally be exhausted and He will LAUGH AT the unrepentant wicked who
face His terrible wrath. Bullies who laugh at the soul they drove to suicide through
prolonged abuse will be laughed at by Somebody bigger and tougher than they are:

Psalms 2:4: He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the LORD shall have them in
derision.

Psalms 37:12: The wicked plotteth against the just, and gnasheth upon him with his
teeth.
Verse 13: The LORD shall laugh at him: for he seeth that his day is coming.
Verse 14: The wicked have drawn the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down
the poor and needy, and to slay (kill) such as be of upright conversation (behavior).
Verse 15: Their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall be
broken.* * * Trust in God that He will break ALL your enemies’ weapons!

Psalms 54:7: Save me, O God, by thy name, and judge me by thy strength.
2 Hear my prayer, O God; give ear to the words of my mouth.

207
3 For strangers are risen up against me, and oppressors (BULLIES) seek after my
soul: they have not set God before them. Selah.
4 Behold, God is mine helper: the Lord is with them that uphold my soul.
5 He shall reward evil unto mine enemies: cut them off in thy truth.*****Compare
with the NT verse Romans 12:19 which promises that God will repay our enemies.

6 I will freely sacrifice unto thee: I will praise thy name, O LORD; for it is good.
7 For he hath delivered me out of all trouble: and mine eye hath seen his desire
upon mine enemies.

Psalms 59:8: But thou, O LORD, shall laugh at them; thou shalt have all the heathen
(unholy people) in derision.
9 Because of his strength will I wait upon thee: for God is my defence.
10 The God of my mercy shall prevent (go before) me. God shall let me see my
desire upon mine enemies.* * * * *Compare this verse with the above verse which
states it is HIS (God’s) desire to avenge His own.

Prov.1:26: I (God) also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear
cometh

Scripture teaches that Almighty God laughs and mocks when the wicked get what
they deserve. This pretty much blows a hole in the false teaching that God dearly
loves every single sinner on earth. That’s a bitter pill for the “god-is-only-love”
crowd to swallow. But surely these plain statements of Scripture about righteous
people rejoicing in God’s judgment of the wicked couldn’t possibly apply to the New
Testament. Or could they?
Compare to a New Testament Scripture which exhorts God’s people to rejoice
over the destruction of a corrupt world system which had cruelly persecuted them
and shed their blood in martyrdom. This judgment is yet future, due to take place
before Christ physically returns to rule over all the earth.

Psalms 64:7: But God shall shoot at them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be
wounded.* * *Can you imagine not only having GOD laugh at you but shooting at
you with divine WMD? Now, if God is against you, who can be on your side (reverse
of Rom.8:31)?

Proverbs 1:26: I also will laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your fear
cometh.* * *Remember the big bad bully who laughed at you and only hurt you
more when you got scared and said, “Please leave me alone”? Well, somebody a
whole lot bigger is gonna laugh at HIM if he doesn’t hurry up and repent of his sins
and accept Christ as Savior!

What will be the glorious future of those who belong to Christ?

Psalms 150:5: Let the saints be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds.
Verse 6: Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, and a two-edged sword in
their hand;
Verse 7: To execute vengeance upon the heathen, and punishments upon the
people;
Verse 8: To bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters of iron;
Verse 9: To execute upon them the judgment written: this honour have ALL his
saints (past, present and future). Praise ye the LORD.

208
Nowadays the Sword of the Spirit, the Word of God, is to be the only offensive
weapon the Christian carries (see Eph.6: 17). The other equipment in the soldier’s
arsenal of Ephesians 6 is for defense against satan’s evil forces (the helmet,
breastplate, shield, etc.). But one day all true believers raised or translated to
immortality at the Rapture will return with Christ to earth to execute literal
vengeance upon the wicked.

Rev.19:11: And I saw heaven opened, and behold, a white horse; and he that sat
upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make
war.
Verse 12: His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns, and
he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.
Verse 13: And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood; and his name is called
The Word of God.
Verse 14: And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses,
clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
Verse 15: And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the
nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of
the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.

You may have been bullied by brutes who were controlled by satan. You may have
felt like dirt under their feet. But if you belong to Christ, your future will be the
diametrical opposite of your wretched past. You will assist the victorious Christ in
His mop-up operation and help Him give the earth a fresh new start, free of evil
beasts (Ezek.34:25). You will help Christ rule over the nations with a rod of iron.
Christ Himself promises:

Rev.2:26: He that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I
give power (authority) over the nations:
Verse 27: And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall
they be broken to shivers: even as I received of my father.
Verse 28: And I will give him the morning star.

This last verse is significant, for it reminds me of Isaiah 14:12: How art thou fallen
from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning (In the Hebrew it reads “O day star”)!
How art thou cut down to the ground, which did weaken the nations.

Succeeding verses describe Lucifer (the devil’s) rebellious attitude toward God, and
how he hurt Planet Earth and “opened not the house of his prisoners”. In my worst
days I felt imprisoned in a private hell I could neither triumph over nor flee from.
The devil, satan, used to be Lucifer, son of the morning, or “the day star”. In the
book of Revelation we “overcomers” are promoted to exalted office by being “given
the morning star”. At the same time we see our old enemy the devil bound and put
on death row for a thousand years before being cast into a Lake of Fire burning with
brimstone (Rev.20:1-3, 7-10).

Will God EVER Avenge the Righteous?

Many verses I’ve quoted out of the Old Testament. But many think “gentle Jesus”
would never take vengeance on anyone, even hardened criminals. Yet none other
than the Lord Jesus is soon to return from heaven with His mighty angels, in flaming
fire taking vengeance on God’s enemies, and on those who refuse to obey His

209
Gospel. These shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the Presence of
the Lord ( I Thes. 1:7-10). The bears will come out of the forest once again to
consume wicked, violent men who mocked God’s offer of salvation in Christ and
boasted they were out of the reach of all justice.
Is God indifferent to the cries of persecuted Christians around the world who are
being martyred for their faith by cowardly enemies of Christ? Did He ignore the
dying cries of saints who were slain for their faith in Christ down through the ages?
Will the Judge of all the earth ever do right by those who have been wronged?
Surely He will!

Deut. 32:35 To me belongeth vengeance and recompense; their foot shall slide in
due time: for the day of their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall come
upon them make haste.

Verse 41: If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand shall take hold on judgment;
I will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me. (Deut.
32:41).

Verse 42: I will make mine arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour
flesh; and that with the blood of the slain and of the captives, from the beginning of
revenges upon the enemy.

Verse 43: Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people: for he will avenge the blood of his
servants, and will render vengeance to his adversaries, and will be merciful unto his
land, and to his people.* * *Notice, that at the very same time God showers wrath
upon His enemies He shows mercy to His own people!

How strange, rejoicing and divine vengeance in the same context. God’s avenging of
his servants is to be a cause for giving Glory to God, rather than regret. This passage
mentions CAPTIVITY caused by a cruel enemy. Bullies, especially those who gang up
on a person who cannot escape their abuse (such as a school bus), are holding their
victims captive in a hell of fear and torment! But what you sow you must surely
reap.

Rev.13:10: He that leadeth into captivity shall go into captivity: he that killeth with
the sword must be killed with the sword. Here is the patience and the faith of the
saints.

Bullies create CAPTIVES! Even if a tormented kid survives high school hell and
manages to piece a halfway decent life together afterward, part of that person will
ALWAYS feel captive to the past. Captive to having to prove himself a worthwhile
person. Captive to the damage done to self-image and self-esteem. Captive to
inhibitions in personal relationships caused by that abuse. Captive to feelings of
hurt and resentment that justice was never done, and he/she was left to carry
memories of the abuse. Sometimes that person was so badly abused they’re bound
by wicked spirits which entered their life through trauma and fear inflicted over a
very long time. If so, GOD HOLDS THE BULLIES RESPONSIBLE! If those bullies
cleared the way for demons to gain a foothold in their victim’s life to cause further
oppression, then God has the power to make the bullies reap what they sowed. Even
if the bullies live like kingpins in this world, at death they’ll be dragged down to hell
by vicious demons who will show them no mercy. As for the victim, their only hope is
that God will empower them to overcome satan and live a victorious life.

210
God is a just God, and He will see to it that evil bull(ies) receive the same
compassion and kindness they showed their victim. Joseph’s bullying brothers
brought him into captivity by selling him to be a slave in Egypt. Years later, the
whole gang got thrown in jail, falsely accused of being spies. Their descendants
ended up being slaves in Egypt for 400 years. The law of sowing and reaping worked
in this sad situation. That seems unfair, since the brothers apologized to Joseph and
their descendants had nothing to do with hurting Joseph. The brothers humbled
themselves before Joseph, seeking his pardon (Gen.50:16-18). But there’s one
nagging question. What if Joseph had remained a poor, downtrodden prisoner in jail
instead of being exalted to having life-and-death power over his own brothers?
Oppressors are in the place of power, and the victim is in the position of weakness.
Were Joseph’s brothers primarily thinking of their own best interests by repenting, or
did they repent before God also?

It’s possible to apologize to a person you’ve injured without repenting fully before
God or gaining spiritual victory over that past sin. Perhaps the brothers’ repentance
fell short of fully humbling themselves before God and seeking His protection from all
bad future consequences. Satan will seize any excuse to oppress humanity. In the
Old Testament, at least, God warned that the consequences of sin would be passed
on down to several generations of a sinner’s family.

Ex.20:5: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: for I the LORD
thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto
the third and fourth generation of them that hate me;

Exodus 34:7, Numbers 14:18 and Deut.5:9 all give the same warning: SIN AND
YOUR KIDS WILL REAP THE CONSEQUENCES! God told Abraham that his
descendants would be afflicted as slaves in a foreign land for 400 years (Gen.15:13).
Forty years is the Biblical number for one generation, so that’s TEN WHOLE
GENERATIONS of punishment for what Joseph’s brothers did to him.

Another possible reason for the Israelites’ long captivity in Egypt might be Sarah’s
treatment of Hagar, her Egyptian handmaid. Sarah forced Hagar to become pregnant
by her own husband in order to produce a son for HER (Gen.chap.16). When Hagar
displeased her mistress, Sarah afflicted (probably beat) the pregnant Hagar, forcing
her to flee into the desert. Hagar returned, only for her and her son to be driven off
by Sarah again in Genesis chapter 21. They were sent off with meager provisions,
no bodyguard, and no income support, to make their own way in a hostile
wilderness. This happened after Hagar showed her own faith in God by giving him a
name and receiving a promise from him (Gen.16:7-14).

We need strength from above to defeat every foe, both visible and invisible. But it
also helps when our enemies are weakened and removed from the position of power,
as in the case of Joseph and his brethren. Ask God to use any means He chooses to
bind ALL your enemies to render them helpless, both visible and invisible, and to
bring them down off their high horse of power.

Luke 1:52: He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low
degree.

This verse, part of a song sung by the Virgin Mary at the Annunciation, says that
God doesn’t merely remove the wicked from seats of power, he raises up those who
have had a hard time in life. The wicked go down, the godly go up. God doesn’t

211
raise up the lowly to make them EQUAL to the wicked, but to put them ABOVE the
wicked. God made the universe for His children, not for satan’s kids.
A similar prophetic song was sung by Hannah, mother of the prophet Samuel.
She was a woman who had been bullied by her husband’s other wife for inability to
bear offspring. Faith in God gave her the victory.

I Sam.2:7: The LORD maketh poor, and maketh rich: he bringeth low, and lifteth up.

8 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the beggar from the dunghill,
to set them among princes, and to make them inherit the throne of glory: for the
pillars of the earth are the LORD'S, and he hath set the world upon them.
9 He will keep the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; for by
strength shall no man prevail.
10 The adversaries of the LORD shall be broken to pieces; out of heaven shall he
thunder upon them: the LORD shall judge the ends of the earth; and he shall give
strength unto his king, and exalt the horn of his anointed.

In every struggle you face, call upon God in faith and say, as David did when facing
Goliath: THE BATTLE IS THE LORD’S (I Sam.17:47).

Must we always feel tender pity for those who are wicked and depraved?

Psalms 52:6: The righteous shall also see, and fear, and shall laugh at him (the
wicked).

Will God’s people ALWAYS have to bear PATIENTLY with the wicked?

Psalms 58:10: The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the vengeance: he shall
wash his feet in the blood of the wicked.
Verse 11: So that a man may say, Verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily
he is a God that judgeth in the earth.

Psalms 37:34: Wait on the LORD, and keep his way, and he shall exalt thee to inherit
the land: when the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it.

Revelation 18:20: Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets;
for God hath avenged you on her.

Notice, also, that both apostles and prophets join in the rejoicing. This would
contradict the widely-held belief that while it was permissible for Old Testament
saints to rejoice in God’s judgment upon their foes because they didn’t know any
better, persecuted New Testament believers should never desire to be vindicated by
God’s righteous judgment upon their oppressors.
Why do I believe it is righteous to desire justice? One reason lies in Revelation 6:
9-11. The souls of those martyred for their faith assemble beneath the altar of God
in heaven crying out: “How long, O Lord, Holy and True, dost thou not avenge our
blood on them that dwell on the earth?” Rather than finding fault with these holy
martyrs for asking Him that question, God gives them white robes (which symbolize
righteousness) and tells them they must rest a season until all those destined to be
martyrs are likewise killed. Then God’s vengeance would be poured out upon wicked
sinners on earth.
In Revelation Chapter 18:20 both apostles and prophets are exhorted to glorify
God for the perfect justice He has just poured out upon wicked Babylon, an evil world

212
system which has shed the blood of the righteous. While prophets are found in both
Old and New Testaments, the apostle is exclusively an office of the Church. The
word “apostle” is derived from the Greek “apostolos”, which means an ambassador,
or one sent forth in the service of Christ. Except for Christ’s original disciples, the
Jewish nation did not evangelize the world to fulfill their calling to be a light unto the
nations (Isaiah 49:6). Although they might have accepted converts to Judaism,
Israelites mostly kept themselves to themselves until they were driven out of the
Promised Land by conquerers. The apostle hails from the New Testament period.
While Christians are duty-bound to love their persecutors in this present life
because they could be candidates for salvation, it will not be their duty to love
persecutors in the world to come. Jonathan Edwards, one of the greatest evangelists
in American history, wrote two sermons that made me shiver when I studied them:
Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God and The End of the Wicked Contemplated by
the Righteous. In the latter sermon Edwards explicitly stated: “It is now our duty to
love all men, though they are wicked; but it will not be a duty to love wicked men
hereafter. Christ, by many precepts in his word, hath made it our duty to love all
men. We are commanded to love wicked men, and our enemies and persecutors.
But this command doth not extend to the saints in glory, with respect to the damned
in hell.”
At the time of the Apocalypse it will be fully manifest that the unrepentant who
perish in the seal, bowl and vial judgments poured out of heaven by an angry God
are vessels fitted to destruction (Romans 9:22). Then their only reason for existence
will be this: to be receptacles of the fierce wrath of God poured into them, undiluted
by mercy or restraint! Having allied themselves with the evil Antichrist of the
Tribulation Period, they will have sold their souls to satan and will have no further
opportunity or desire for redemption from sin. Instead, they will drink of the wine of
the wrath of God in the presence of the angels and of Christ, the Lamb of God
(Rev.14:9-11).

More Scriptures Which Warn of the Fierceness of God’s Wrath

Isaiah 13:11: And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their
iniquity, and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the
haughtiness of the terrible.

Isaiah 26:20-21: Come, my people, enter thou into thy chambers, and shut thy
doors about thee: hide thyself as it were for a little moment, until the indignation be
overpast. For behold, the Lord cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of
the earth for their iniquity: the earth also shall disclose her blood, and shall no more
cover her slain.

Jeremiah 25:29: For lo, I begin to bring evil on this city which is called by my name,
and should ye be utterly unpunished? Ye shall not be unpunished: for I will call for
a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth, saith the LORD of Hosts.
Verse 30: Therefore prophesy thou against them all these words, and say unto
them, The LORD shall roar from on high, and utter his voice from his holy habitation;
he shall mightily roar upon his habitation; he shall give a shout, as they that tread
the grapes, against all the inhabitants of the earth.
Verse 31: A noise shall come even to the ends of the earth; for the LORD hath a
controversy (dispute) with the nations, he will plead with all flesh; he will give them
that are wicked to the sword, saith the LORD.
Verse 32: Thus saith the LORD of hosts, Behold, evil shall go forth from nation to
nation, and a great whirlwind shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth. (Could

213
this be an ancient prophet’s description of a mushroom cloud nuclear blast? If so, it
is indeed a prophecy for the future, since nuclear weapons have not been used in
warfare since they destroyed Hiroshima and Nagasaki at the end of WWII.
Verse 33: And the slain of the LORD shall be at that day from one end of the earth
to the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor
buried; they shall be dung upon the ground.

Nahum 1: 2: God is jealous, and the LORD revengeth; the LORD revengeth, and is
furious; the LORD will take vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth wrath for
his enemies. * * *This, despite the fact the next verse declares that the LORD is
slow to anger. Yet there is no contradiction. God’s long patience with this sinful
planet is not infinite, and the day of judgment against ungodly mankind will come.

Malachi 4:1: For behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the
proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be as stubble: and the day that cometh
shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that it shall leave them neither root nor
branch.

Deut. 32: 39: See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no god with me: I kill,
and I make alive; I wound, and I heal: neither is there any that can deliver out of
my hand.

Verse 40: For I lift up my hand unto heaven and say, I live for ever.
Verse 41: If I whet my glittering sword and my hand take hold on judgment; I will
render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me.* * *Since
bullies are estranged from Christ and they hate God’s attributes of love and mercy,
and it follows that they also hate God Himself.
Verse 42: I will make mine arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour
flesh; and that with the blood of the slain and of the captives, from the beginning of
revenges upon the enemy.
Verse 43: Rejoice, O ye nations with his people: for he will avenge the blood of his
servants, and will render vengeance to his adversaries, and will be merciful to his
land, and to his people.
Parallel verse in New Testament: Revelation 18:20: Rejoice over her, thou heaven,
and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her.

Isaiah 11:4: But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity
for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth,
and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked.

Isaiah 13:9: Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce
anger, to lay the land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it.

Isaiah 63:1: Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah?
this is that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I
that speak in righteousness, mighty to save.
Verse 2: Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that
treadeth in the winefat?
Verse 3: I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with
me: for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their
blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment.
Verse 4: For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is
come.

214
Verse 5: And I looked, and there was none to help; and I wondered that there was
none to uphold: therefore mine own arm brought salvation unto me, and my fury, it
upheld me.
verse 6: And I will tread down the people in mine anger, and make them drunk in
my fury, and I will bring down their strength to the earth.

Parallel Wrath Passages in New Testament

Revelation 14:19: And the angel thrust in his sickle into the earth, and gathered the
vine of the earth, and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God.
Verse 20: And the winepress was trodden without the city, and blood came out of
the winepress, even unto the horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six
hundred furlongs.

Revelation 19:11: And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that
sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and
make war.
Verse 12: His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and
he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.
Verse 13: And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is
called the Word of God (see John 1:1 and I John I:1).
Verse 14: And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses,
clothed in fine linen, white and clean.
Verse 15: And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite
the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the
winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.* * *Notice, God is not just
mildly annoyed with sinners, there is a FIERCENESS about his righteous wrath. At
that time, the hour of mercy will be past, and lamblike forbearance will turn to
forever-BEAR-ance!
Verse 16: And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF
KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS.

Matt. 10:28: And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul:
but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.

Luke 12:4: And I say unto you, my friends, Be not afraid of them that kill the body,
and after that have no more that they can do.
Verse 5: But I will forewarn you whom ye shall fear. Fear him, which after he hath
killed hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, Fear him.

RELIGIOUS MYTH: JESUS IS WAY TOO “NICE” TO EVER GET MAD.

Luke 19:27: But those mine enemies, which would not that I should reign over
them, bring hither and slay them before me.* * *In this parable, Jesus, the soon-
coming King, is typified by the nobleman who went away into a far country to receive
for himself a kingdom, and to return. At His First Coming, Jesus came to give His life
a ransom for many (Matt.20:28). When He comes again, it will be to reign as King
upon Planet Earth until he has put ALL enemies, human or demonic, under his feet (I
Cor.15:25).

John 2:13: And the Jews’ Passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
Verse 14: And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and
the changers of money sitting:

215
Verse 15: And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of
the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers’ money, and
overthrew the tables;
Verse 16: And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not
my Father’s house an house of merchandise;
Verse 17: And his disciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house
hath eaten me up.

Matt. 24:48: (Jesus speaking): But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My
Lord delayeth His coming;
Verse 49: and shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the
drunken;
Verse 50: The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him,
and in an hour that he is not aware of.
Verse 51: And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the
hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.* * *This passage certainly
applies to greedy “televangelists” who devour widows’ houses like the religious rats
in Matt.23:14.

RELIGIOUS MYTH: JESUS LOVES SINNERS SO MUCH, HE WILL ALWAYS TURNS A

BLIND EYE TO WRONGS DONE TO HIS FOLLOWERS, AND WILL CERTAINLY
OVERLOOK SINS AGAINST HIMSELF.

Matt. 25:41: Then shall he (Jesus) say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from
me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels:
Verse 42: For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye
gave me no drink.
Verse 43: I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not:
sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not.
Verse 44: Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an
hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or in prison, and did not minister unto
thee?
Verse 45: Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye
did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me.
Verse 46: And these shall go away unto everlasting punishment: but the righteous
into life eternal.

RELIGIOUS MYTH: THE GOD OF WRATH AND JUDGMENT APPEARS NOWHERE IN THE
NEW TESTAMENT.

If, as we established earlier, Jesus and His Father are One and the same God, and
have been since before the creation of the world, Who is going to pour out the just
wrath of God upon unrepentant sinners in the Day of Judgment?

JESUS! He says of Himself in John 5:22: FOR THE FATHER JUDGETH NO MAN, BUT
HATH COMMITTED ALL JUDGMENT UNTO THE SON.

2 Thess. 1: 7: And to you who are troubled (persecuted) rest with us, when the Lord
Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels,
Verse 8: In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that
obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
Verse 9: Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of
the Lord, and from the glory of His power;

216
Verse 10: When He shall come to be glorified in His saints, and to be admired in all
them that believe (because our testimony among you was believed) in that day.

Rev. 6: 15: And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and
the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bond man, and every free man,
hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains;
Verse 16 And said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face
of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb:
Verse 17: For the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?

Rev. 14:9: And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man
worship the beast (Antichrist) and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead or
in his hand,
Verse 10: The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out
without mixture into the cup of his indignation; (note: This speaks of the vessels of
wrath appointed to destruction) and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in
the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb (Jesus).
Verse 11: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they
have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever
receiveth the mark of his name.* * *Here is a prime example of how deadly it can be
to “follow the crowd.” During the Great Tribulation, taking the Mark of the Beast will
be the cool thing to do. But it will forever end any chance for repentance and be a
one-way ticket to hell.

Rev. 16: 1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels,
Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.
Verse 2: And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; and there fell a
noisome and grievous sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, and upon
them which worshipped his image.
Verse 3: And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea, and it became as
the blood of a dead man: and every living soul died in the sea.
Verse 4: And the third angel poured out his vial upon the rivers and fountains of
waters, and they became blood.
Verse 5: And I heard the angel of the waters say, Thou art righteous, O Lord, which
art, and wast, and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus.
Verse 6: For they have shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast given
them blood to drink, for they are worthy.
Verse 7: And I heard another out of the altar say, Even so, Lord God Almighty, true
and righteous are thy judgments. (note: Remember, God the Father has committed
ALL judgment unto His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, and those who will not let Him be
their Savior will have Him preside as their Judge unto eternal damnation).
Verse 8: And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the sun; and power was
given unto him to scorch men with fire.
Verse 9: And men were scorched with great heat, and blasphemed the name of God,
which hath power over these plagues: and they repented not to give him glory.
Verse 10: And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the beast; and his
kingdom was full of darkness, and they gnawed their tongues for pain.
Verse 11: And blasphemed the God of heaven because of their pains and their
sores, and repented not of their deeds.

RELIGIOUS MYTH: CHRISTIANS WILL ALWAYS HAVE TO BEAR PATIENTLY WITH

EVIL MEN NOW AND FOREVERMORE IN ORDER TO BE LIKE JESUS

217
Rev. 2:26: And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will
I give power over the nations:
VERSE 27: And he shall rule them with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall
they be broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father.

Contrary to popular belief, Jesus is to be loved with proper reverence, not whimsical
sentiment. Far better to let Him love you dearly as one of His very own cherished
people than to be dealt with harshly later on as one of His enemies.
Sinners act like they can come to Christ any old time they feel like it. But I
believe that in each person’s life there’s an expiration date on Christ’s offer of
salvation known only to Himself. As II Corinthians 6:2 says: For he saith, I have
heard thee in a time accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured thee:
behold, now is the accepted time; behold now is the day of salvation. This scripture
is echoed in Isaiah 49:8: Thus saith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I heard
thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped thee. If anybody thinks it’s his
prerogative to decide which day of his life will be God’s chosen time to save him
from sin and its penalty, that’s the most dangerous form of Russian Roulette
anybody can play. The stakes couldn’t be higher: either life in heaven with Jesus or
eternity in a devil’s hell.
Hardly anybody ever stops to consider: Jesus shed His blood to save sinners, but
that blood is still God’s property to do with as He pleases. It is only by sheer
undeserved mercy that He decides to apply it to the heart of a repentant sinner to
wash his heart whiter than snow. It’s still HIS Blood. As High Priest of heaven,
Jesus presides over the sprinkling of it to wash away sins committed by sinners and
backsliders. So don’t indulge in immorality, then assume you can always take a
quick dip in the Blood to disinfect yourself after you’ve had your fun and things will
be all right afterward. That’s reducing God’s grace to the same level as popping
penicillins after a visit to the local cathouse. That attitude amounts to: “Well, the
night’s over, I’ve gotta go to my heavenly Blood bank to get an antidote for ‘Go-to-
hell-itis’. Just in case I get run over by a pickup truck before I go see my sweetie
again.”
Now I’m going to address a sticky question. Lots of people bank on “Once-saved-
always-saved”. But don’t bank on getting an easy antidote to sin and its
consequences from Christ’s heavenly Blood Bank when you decide you’re tired of
one-night stands and all-night boozers. In I Samuel 3: 10-14 we read where God
is so disgusted by the actions and attitude of a family of priests that He refuses to
allow their sin of their house to be purged away by sacrifice ever again. Eli the high
priest’s two wild sons treated the animal sacrifices of the Lord with contempt. They
would violently seize the worshippers’ raw meat off the pot hooks just as it was
about to be boiled according to instructions written in Exodus 29:31 and Leviticus
8:31. In that way they supplied raw meat to Eli so he could gratify his lust for
roasted flesh. Quite possibly Eli’s son ran an illicit butcher business on the side. But
their trespass against the Lord involved much more. It was a spiritual sin. In Old
Testament times, offering animal sacrifices was an outward ritual which reflected
faith in God as Redeemer from sin and its penalty. Old Testament sacrifices were
sacred in the eyes of God, for they pointed toward Christ’s future, final Sacrifice of
Himself. By profaning those temporary animal sacrifices those two bully-boys
severed their only lifeline to eternal life.
Phineas and Hophni were among those counted by God as “vessels of wrath fitted
unto destruction”, spoken of in Romans 1: 21-28, predestined to eternal perdition (I
Peter 2:8). God foreknew from the beginning that these two apostate priests would
trample underfoot His Covenant of mercy and salvation, so God had no other choice
but to consign them to being vessels of wrath, that He might to pour out into them

218
the unmitigated mixture of His dread wrath on the awful Day of Judgment spoken of
in Revelation 20:11-15. In that terrible day the books will be opened. Now there
might have been other men named “Phineas” or “Hophni” throughout the centuries,
but the Book of Life will be thoroughly searched for two particular men named
“Phineas and Hophni” , who were sons of Eli, who ministered as High Priest during
the Prophet Samuel’s youth. They will not be found written in the Book of Life and
so they will meet the same fate as other reprobates who had been temporarily raised
from the dead...straight out of hell, God’s death row for unrepentant sinners. Then
they will land in their final destination, the Lake of Fire, to burn with their evil father
satan forever and ever.
Just recently there was a news story about two adult men who tormented a
teenage boy by preventing him from getting out of a deep swimming hole.
Whenever the poor youth attempted to climb out, the two men would throw rocks at
him or hit him with sticks, forcing him back into the water. The teenager eventually
drowned.
Those two psychos got sentenced to a piddly 5-1/2 years in jail. Big deal, they’ll
probably be out again before you know it, looking for another cheap thrill. The
court’s anemic sentence was based on the supposition that it was just a “bit of fun”
that went way too far. But unless that teenage boy knew Christ as Savior, this
murder did far more than kill his body. His murderers decided that he would
immediately have to meet the Judge of all the universe without further opportunity
to make peace with Him.
Murderous bullies who mock and scoff, thinking that if there IS a God He’s too
cool to send them to a hot place like hell, ought to consider: They’re literally playing
with fire! It would take an infinite degree of mercy for God to grant such
recreational killers repentance unto eternal life, seeing they closed someone else’s
window of opportunity for salvation. God is not mocked!
Jesus did say, “Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.” This little
overlooked word “for” means “because”. Christ’s killers didn’t know what they were
doing. Maybe there was a time long, long ago when a great many cruel people
COULD have been moved to repentance through tender pity and kindness. But
today’s bullies are cold-blooded reptiles, dead to God and dead to basic decency.

I remember snatches of conversation on the school bus:

“Hey, ……, didja hear what the assistant principal said?”

“Yeah! Please try to be a little kinder to her. Her old man told us her nerves are
bad. Please, quit it, she’s very emotional. Ha ha ha!”

Those who kick others when they’re down don’t deserve God’s mercy. They’re
sowing s--- in other people’s lives, so they’ll reap a whirlwind of s--- as the Law of
Karma (sowing and reaping) kicks in (Gal.6:7). We live in a day of desperate evil,
when conscienceless creatures torture and kill just for the hell of it. Earth is about to
enter the Tribulation Period, when profound darkness will enshroud the earth
(Isa.60:2). Many modern sinners scoff at God’s tender mercy and fling it back into
His face in utter contempt. Most likely, those evil murderers would be absolutely
tickled to death if they knew they’d sent another soul to hell!

God’s People Have a RIGHT to a Peaceful Life

Many maintain that Christians have to be miserable until they get to heaven because
they live in a cursed world ruled by the devil and controlled by those who serve him.
But there are numerous examples of God giving His people rest in their lives.

219
Joshua 21:44: And the LORD gave them rest round about, according to all that he
sware unto their fathers: and there stood not a man of all their enemies before
them; the LORD delivered all their enemies into their hand.

2 Sam.7:1: And it came to pass, when the king sat in his house, and the LORD had
given him rest round about from all his enemies

2 Chron.15:15: And all Judah rejoiced at the oath: for they had sworn with all their
heart, and sought him with their whole desire; and he was found of them: and the
LORD gave them rest round about.

2 Chron.20:30: 30 So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet: for his God gave him rest
round about.

Acts 9:31: Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and
Samaria, and were edified; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of
the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.* * *The churches suffered periods of terrible
persecution, but God delivered them out of it and brought them a time of rest.

For he (King Solomon) had dominion over all the region on this side the river, from
Tiphsah even to Azzah, over all the kings on this side the river: and he had peace
on all sides round about him.
25 And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man under his vine and under his
fig tree, from Dan even to Beersheba, all the days of Solomon.* * *Solomon
reigned 40 years, during which time the citizens of Israel lived free from fear.
I Kings 5:4: But now the LORD my God hath given me rest on every side, so
that there is neither adversary nor evil occurrent (happening).* * * King
Solomon’s reign was characterized by peace and rest, not war and turmoil.

Solomon’s example is interesting because in the beginning, that dude had it made.
Filet mignon for supper every night, designer duds, no toy he couldn’t buy (except a
Nintendo X-box). There wasn’t an Amorite, Ammonite, Girgashite or Gorgonite brave
enough or big enough to say “boo” to the mighty King Solomon, who owned more
gold than Fort Knox. It was only after Solomon rebelled against God and committed
idolatry with his devil-worshipping wives that Solomon’s life wasn’t fun anymore.
GOD RAISED UP ADVERSARIES against this ungrateful character (1 Kings
11:14,23). If you’re a born-again believer walking faithfully with the Lord, you don’t
deserve to have adversaries vexing you and making your life a misery. If you haven’t
opened a door to the devil through unrepented-of sin (see Eph.4:27), satan has no
jurisdiction over your life, and no right to raise up adversaries (bullies) to do his dirty
work of robbing you of peace and wrecking your life.

God has called His people to peace (I Cor.7:15). We have a RIGHT to peace!

Gal.6:16: And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy,
and upon the Israel of God.

Rom.2:9: Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew
first, and also of the Gentile* * * Paul wishes TROUBLE AND PAIN to come upon
evildoers, including bullies and other men of violence.
10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first,
and also to the Gentile:

220
2 Thes. 3:16: Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace always by all means.
(whatever it takes!) The Lord be with you all.

Sometimes, in order to give you peace, THE LORD OF PEACE must take action
against the weapons of the adversary (satan). These weapons used by the devil
include his willing human servants. To give YOU peace, He must take away THEIR
peace!

Psalms 46:9: He (God) maketh wars to cease unto the end of the earth; he breaketh
the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; he burneth the chariot in the fire.

If you are troubled by enemies, reflect on this prayer and make it your own:

Dear Heavenly Father, I know You aren’t the One Who raised up these evil
adversaries to torment me. You give Your children only good gifts. Every good and
perfect gift is from above, but every harmful, destructive thing comes not from You
but from the evil one, satan, who sows poisonous weeds in my life. Jesus asked
people if they, being imperfect human beings, would only give beneficial presents to
their precious children, then why should they think You would give scorpions and
snakes to Your own dear children?

I have been faithful to pray even for evil people as you direct me to. But I am still
being tormented and hounded by bullies (specify at school, work, or other place). To
the best of my knowledge I harbor no unrepented-of sin in my life. I have done my
best not to leave any door of my life open to give satan an excuse to oppress me. I
know You did not send these people to hurt me. They are children of satan. They
are his slaves. They do not belong to You.

(Name the person or people) have caused me anxiety and fear so I can barely
concentrate on the business of daily living. I don’t sleep well. I feel depressed and
worried. Please help me. I lean only on You to be the Good Shepherd Who chases
away the wolf in my life.

Break ALL the weapons of the enemy, O Lord. Make everything the bullies use to
torment me fall to pieces. Send adversaries to torment my adversaries. Scatter
them to the four winds. Set traps for them to make them land in trouble continually.
Give them such a hard time all the devils in hell won’t be able to deliver them from
Your wrath. Send an army of angels to harass each one of my persecutors till they
know there is a God in heaven Who is fighting against them for me.

In Jesus’ Holy Name. Amen.

Why Has Christ Been So Merciful?

Jesus offered Himself as a Sacrificial Lamb, Who willingly took upon Himself the sins
of the world. Isaiah 53:6 says: All we like sheep have gone astray. We have turned
every one to his own way; and the Lord hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all.
Because Christ was suffering for our sins, He did not defend Himself. He could have
called twelve legions of angels down from heaven to protect him (Matt. 26:53).
Instead, He took our punishment. His disciples shared in His sufferings. For two
thousand years God’s people have borne patiently with privations, persecutions and
afflictions so that God could call sinners unto Himself by demonstrating His love

221
through His people. In the coming Kingdom Age it will be Paradise on earth, even for
mortal man. At that time no believer will ever have to suffer persecution. Those who
commit wickedness will be executed by Christ Himself (Isa.11:4b).
For those who love Him, God’s mercy endures forever. But God’s patience does
not endure forever for sinners. It’s stupid to take it for granted. In these final days
before the appearing of Christ we see scoffers walking after their own lusts and
sneering: Where is the promise of his coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all
things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation (2 Peter 3: 3-4).
Because sentence against an evil work is not immediately executed, men’s hearts
are set on doing evil, endlessly (Ecclesiastes 8:11). And verse 12 says it is even
possible those wicked people might live out long lives.
The danger lies in taking God’s mercy for granted. He is under no obligation to
show the same degree of forbearance toward one sinner as another. The youths
who taunted Elisha got for-BEAR-ance instead!
Today the Love of Jesus is the only aspect of His nature presented to lost sinners
by many well-meaning evangelists. Don’t get me wrong, we ALL need love, and
nothing is greater than God’s love. But we do people no favor by modernizing Jesus
to fit in with warm and fuzzy churchianity which emphasizes only His love. There is
another, equally necessary, side to Jesus’ nature, which will be fully manifest in the
soon-coming judgments of Revelation. It is not enough to mention the sweet love of
Jesus and the heaven that awaits the redeemed. People need to be told that they
expose themselves to the wrath of God by rejecting Christ, although that is a very
unfashionable and very politically incorrect thing to do these days. God will not
settle for partial obedience. Jude 23 says: And others save with fear, pulling them
out of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. Paul says in 2
Corinthians 5:11: Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men.

222
 CHAPTER TEN
Part 1

Surviving in Satan’s World

He Restoreth My Soul
Psalms 23: 3

Throughout my hellish teenage years it was said to me: “Girl, if you don’t toughen
up you’ll never survive in this world.” True. It’s not just healthy bodies and proper
self-esteem that get destroyed by bullying. Many tender hearts grow as combat-
hardened as clay baked in a furnace. A bright mind that would otherwise be busy
learning happy, positive things becomes a personal Pentagon, forever gathering
intelligence on the enemy, amassing stockpiles of clever comebacks to insults,
beefing up defenses and drafting plans for surviving the next enemy attack.
God uses real people to serve Him, not sheltered stained-glass relics. Even today
I must rely on God to be strong where I am weak. It comes from being a survivor, I
guess. Former bullying victims fear vulnerability more than anything. In times of
fear or stress they can experience what I term “Triggered Response Syndrome”. The
past is relived as they are transported back in time to a faraway high school hell.
The terrible flashback of emotional trauma comes back full force like a tidal wave.
While others cry their eyes out through funerals I have sat dry-eyed through just
about everything and learned to roll with the punches of a hardscrabble world, but
hearing about meanness and cruelty makes me cry. Only the miraculous power of
God can pull satan’s arrows out of my hide and restore my joy and sense of self-
worth after suffering a flashback.
I believe the eternal Spirit of God is not bound to time and space as we mortals
are. God has neither beginning nor end. I picture Him up above watching the
progression of historical events much like a man in a helicopter can look down and
see a long freight train from one end to another. God is able to fix the past, not just
the present or the future, at least in the sense of ultimately making ALL things work
together for our good (Rom.8:28). And good means good, not something nasty.
I was deeply moved by the story of Katherine of Aragon, first wife of Henry VIII.
Deeply religious, faithful in her marriage and unfailing in her duty to King and
country, Queen Katherine was married to Henry for 22 years. She briefly served as
regent when Henry had to go abroad, during which time Scotland took advantage of
the King’s absence by invading England. Courageous Katherine led the English
troops to victory, thus preserving Henry’s Kingdom.
Katherine endured at least six pregnancies, five of which ended in miscarriage or
early infant death. Only one of her children, Princess Mary, survived to adulthood.
Henry, driven by his desire for a male heir, and dismayed by the end of Katherine’s
childbearing years, tried to get his marriage annulled. Henry was infuriated by
Katherine’s insistence that their marriage had been contracted with Church approval,
and was therefore valid. Captivated by carnal lust for others, Henry banished
Katherine to a series of damp, dilapidated castles and prevented her from seeing her
only child. Henry falsely accused, brutally tortured and murdered anyone who dared
to defend Katherine’s rights. He stripped Katherine of her status as queen,
confiscated her valuables, bastardized her child and married his mistress.
Throughout her heartbreaking ordeal, Katherine clung to her faith in God,
remaining a cheerful, positive example to her few attendants. Somehow she even
forgave her horrible husband, though he’d murdered the innocent and was
destroying the Church she loved. She never cursed God for letting Henry put her
through hell. Very few wives who had been humiliated and discarded after so many

223
years of faithful devotion to unfaithful husbands could have kept their faith in God as
Katherine did till her last dying breath.
Historians reiterate that Katherine failed to give Henry a male heir, and that’s
why he wanted rid of her. Wrong. She did give Henry male heirs, but God saw fit to
take those babies before they had the chance to grow up to follow in their father’s
footsteps. Katherine’s only “failure” is she didn’t have God’s power of life and death
to guarantee they would live. That’s what Henry punished Katherine for!
One webmaster felt the same way I did. After watching a TV documentary about
the injustice Queen Katherine suffered, he felt a deep desire to help her. A
movement is underway to have Good Queen Katherine beatified by her Church and
declared a saint because of her steadfast defense of the sanctity of marriage. The
blogger was encouraged by the fact that God seems to be sending many good people
his way to help promote Katherine’s cause.
Through her story I have received a mighty revelation in my spirit: The happy
ending might not happen in this lifetime, but ultimately it will come. Even if it takes
centuries, God is able to vindicate the honor of faithful saints who died crushed and
heartbroken. If only Katherine could have foreseen that her story would fortify the
faith of many, and that she’d have friends in the 21 st century who perpetuate the
memory of her godliness and defense of the integrity of marriage and the family.
The memory of the righteous is blessed (Prov.10:7).
By contrast, God is able to make cruelty and injustice return full circle to
unrepentant bullies. Time is their enemy. God has the power to control the future,
but He is also Lord of the past. If some of your old bullies are still patting
themselves on the back and cackling about how they got away with hurting you, God
could even fiddle with those people’s memories and make them feel like the real
losers. God can cause them to get the feeling that they’re in deep doodoo because
God has ALWAYS hated them for stubbornly remaining His enemies (Psalms 5:5).
God can send a spirit of confusion on my old foes to repay them for
overwhelming me with anxiety and panic attacks (Psalms 35:4, 26; 70:2) to the
extent that they think THEY were the ones who left school feeling defeated and
disgraced. God can distort their perception of past and present realities and make
them so confused they don’t know whether they’re coming or going. He can make
them feel as helpless as tiny bugs and fill them with a palpable horror of His
impending judgment.
Even as a righteous person, I have been given a firsthand glimpse of how
frightful the wrath of God is to any soul exposed to it, and I hope I never feel that
again. It would be nothing for God to make these sinners remember that God has
always been furious with them because of how they’ve treated me. He is able to let
them know they are FOREORDAINED to condemnation (Jude 1:4). God can even
haunt their dreams and warn them they’re walking dead men, like He did to
Abimelech, who sinned out of ignorance (Gen.20:3). Seems to me if a sin is
committed DELIBERATELY WITH MALICE AFORETHOUGHT, it riles God up even more.
God can humble bullies like He humbled King Nebuchadnezzar when He robbed that
haughty king of his sanity and made him eat grass like an ox (Dan.4:25).
Even as God gives His children peace, He can take the peace of their enemies
away. Totally. Bullies rob people of peace so they don’t deserve any peace.
The earth and the fullness thereof is the Lord’s (Psalms 24:1). But this present
evil world is under satan’s control (Luke 4:6; Gal.1:4).If this were a different world I
would smile warmly at everyone I saw on the street, including teenagers. But most
of them are way too cool for that. If you were to smile sweetly at a kid and say:
”Hello, how are you on God’s beautiful day?” you might get a hard stare or nasty
reply, especially if their friends are watching.

224
 Life in a world of scary entities makes you streetwise. You let your light shine,
but like a spotlight you instinctively try to direct it toward those who will appreciate
it, not trample upon it. You avoid eye contact when you spot a gang of youths
hanging around the local convenience store. If you feel uneasy about what’s just up
ahead, you cross the street and take a different route. Instinctively you stiffen when
you hear giggles behind you as you pass by. Then you ask yourself: Why must I
constantly be on my guard, unable to share a nice word with those I automatically
pigeonhole as off limits? Why do I feel like a worn-out war veteran?
Right after I got filled with the Holy Spirit I was continually in a state of effortless
joy and the smile seldom vanished from my face. But as years passed various trials
of faith came which strained that joy. I suppose the worst thing satan used to try to
discourage me was disillusionment about televangelists I used to support, only to
find out what greedy wolves they were (for more info on that read
http://banpreachergreed.tripod.com ). It hurt me whenever I’d hear of
Christians hurting other Christians. There were those stressful years following my
husband’s accident in 1984, when it was touch and go with his recovery from his leg
injuries. There were stresses and aggravations at work, and worries about paying
the rent on time. All these things took their toll on my emotions and life made me
feel like a tarnished penny. After all the fun church activities of my early Christian
years, and happy times of fellowship, battles against satan had to be fought. I
learned that while I dwell in mortal flesh, the Christian life is no endless jubilee of
joy, but a battle against a belligerent devil out to destroy everything good and
decent. When I feel down I must do like the Psalmist David and be led by God to the
still waters of calm, where He can restore my soul_and my joy of my salvation. God
can wipe away the soot which accumulates on the soul from contending with such a
heartless world as this. Alone in God’s Presence, I can be who I truly am_a joyful
citizen of the Kingdom of God. A survivor of life who sings of all His wondrous
mercies.
In my joy and contentment I remember those who have found no Haven of Rest.

Psalms 64: A Prayer for Protection

David who was persecuted (hunted down for destruction) by King Saul, pours out his
heart to his God, Who alone is able to preserve David’s life and avenge all the
wrongs done to him. Psalms 64 is one of his many prayers for deliverance and
justice.

VERSE 1: Hear my voice, O God, in my prayer: preserve my life from fear of the
enemy.* * * *David cried out to God to preserve him from fear of the enemy. Fear is
one of satan’s deadliest weapons against a child of God. Fear of other people
overwhelms the mind and destroys your faith in the the greatness of Almighty God.

VERSE 2: Hide me from the secret counsel of the wicked, from the insurrection of the
workers of iniquity.* * * Did you ever have the creepy feeling others are yakking
about you behind cupped hands? You wonder what stupid insult they’re going to
throw at you next, or what sick practical joke they’re going to play to make you look
foolish. David prayed for God to hide him from the wicked plots of his enemies.
Trust Him to do the same for you.

VERSE 3: Who whet their tongue like a sword, and bend their bows to shoot their
arrows, even bitter words.* * * * The tongue is an unruly evil, filled with deadly
poison (James 3:6-8). David prayed for God to protect him from the power of his
enemy’s bitter words.

225
The remainder of this chapter speaks of the boldness of the wicked, who really don’t
expect any retribution to fall upon them. But God will suddenly shoot at them to
wound them, and His righteous judgments will result in glory being given to Him as
the Righteous Judge.

Fragmented Families
Mark 3:25

Thanks to the manipulation of the economy by the super-rich, the average cost of
living is soaring way out of sight. In the ‘50’s and ‘60’s, one man working one full-
time job could adequately provide for his family. Mother was usually home to greet
the kids when they got home from school. She’d give them some space but
whenever they needed a listening ear, she was there for them with homemade
cookies and companionship.
No more. Now only a tiny percentage of American families fit that pattern. Only
a few highly energetic women can muster the stamina to juggle a home and a high-
powered career. But more typical is the woman overwhelmed by a monotonous,
exhausting job (or two) who views her home as simply just another job to tackle on
the fumes of her depleted strength. Guilt feelings arise from the involuntary
resentment she feels when her partner (it used to be husband!) or children make
demands on her few tranquil moments at home, for the maternal instinct is still
there, conflicting with her need of rest. The demands of the rat race make it difficult
for parents to exit from life’s treadmill and nurture their young.
Regrettably some children are shifted from caregiver to caregiver, even in their
formative years. This lack of stability cannot be beneficial to tiny children, who need
to form close bonds with nurturers. It’s just like taking a young plant and repotting it
over and over in different soils. It cannot but be harmful.
In these days of quickie divorce, the original family unit is often disbanded and a
“blended family” formed by merging with the family of a new partner. Unfortunately,
the adults’ romantic needs are often placed ahead of the best interests of the
children involved. Ill-concealed hostility and rivalry sometimes exist between step
relations, usually because the offspring of rival parents are resented. Such friction
occasionally leads to vicious verbal or physical abuse of children by step parents,
which in turn, motivates a rejected child to want to become an abusive tyrant himself
in order to salve his battered ego; hence, a bully.

Take Decisive Action

I will contend with him that contendeth with thee, and I will save thy children (Isaiah
49:25).

If your child is being victimized by dangerous school bullies, take him out of school
at least until you are certain the immediate danger has passed! Not all children have
the resilience to suffer persecution and physical danger for five whole days out of
the week. That’s as scary as being locked up in the same cell with Jack the Ripper,
or getting thrown into a den of hungry lions! I know there are truancy laws, but the
government does not own your child. God does! He has given YOU the responsibility
of protecting that child! I don’t advocate anarchy, but the safety of your child must
always take priority over pleasing government officials. Leave no legal stone
unturned to do what’s necessary to take your own, precious child out of harm’s way.
He or she cannot learn in a torture chamber, and why should your child be scarred
for life emotionally or physically from such abuse? Young people of my generation

226
rebelled against being drafted to fight an unjust war. Rebel against bullying! You
wouldn’t stand for having to work every day in a torture chamber! Stand up for your
own child’s right to learn in a safe environment. JUST SPEAK OUT! And when that
doesn’t work and your child is still in danger, let your child JUST WALK OUT! of
that dangerous school and go home or stay in another safe place till you get home
from work. Criminal assault, be it physical or emotional, would NOT be
tolerated if the principal were the target instead of your child! The
perpetrators would get thrown out of school in a hurry! School officials who refuse to
provide a SAFE learning environment for a vulnerable child have NO right to force
that child to stay there and take it day in and day out. That’s just as much a human
rights violation as a prison warden tolerating rape in the shower stall!
Take it from me, I endured years of having my self-image trashed by the
grossest insults. It is literally emotional rape, committed against you over and over
and over again, day in and day out! Nothing hurts more than to be a warm, friendly
type with lots of love to share; love which is rejected by teenage peers who only pal
around with kids who are too “cool” to have hearts and individual personalities.
Sensitive people hurt more, so they make the best target for bulllies who hunt for
some soul to destroy. My ability to love others was totally destroyed by prolonged
abuse and only God was able to restore it.
Adults smugly say: “All those other kids can’t be the ones who are wrong, while
you’re the only one who’s right. It’s your own fault for attracting the abuse.” Yeah,
right. You might as well tell a repeatedly raped woman: “5,000 satisfied rapists can’t
be wrong. The majority is always right. It’s YOUR fault for being so pretty. The poor
things, they can’t help being attracted to you.”
Dog turds don’t deserve respect just because there’s ten thousand of them
stinking up just one yard in the neighborhood. Flu germs always outnumber the flu
patient fighting the disease. Evil multiplies as the number doing the evil multiply.
Racial violence is ALWAYS a sin whether one person commits it or a thousand join in.
Respecting the opinion of a vicious criminal control freak sociopath dirt bag bully is
predicated on the assumption that a violent, depraved criminal is an intelligent,
moral, rational being who deserves the courtesy of equal time to argue why he’s
entitled to pulverize your child.
I got tired of being told I was overreacting, and ‘snap out of it’ by grownups who
never would have tolerated the same treatment themselves for as long as I was
forced to suffer it. When you accidentally touch a hot stove your hand instinctively
springs back, so that the damage to your hand is limited. But being unable to leave
a hell hole torture chamber school is like your hand being unable to escape the hot
stove. Because you’re unable to escape, the injury is only deepened and worsened
from prolonged exposure to abuse. The longer a kid suffers severe bullying, the less
likely he/she will be able to forget it or completely recover from it in later life.

Romans 12:18 says: If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all
men.
Sometimes peaceful coexistence with all others around you is NOT possible, because
while we want peace others want war (Psalms 120:7). Everybody expects a happy
ending if you “rise above the abuse” and repay cruelty with kindness, but bullies
don’t always follow the script. Real life reality must courageously be faced by
guardians or parents of the victim! I have read many accounts of parents who waited
so patiently for their child’s bullying problem to “sort itself out” that they waited until
the second or third bad beating to do more than utter a feeble protest about the
situation. Apologetically the parents wheedled with school officials to beg the bully
to bestow upon their child the privilege of living in physical or emotional health. Talk
about hate crimes and social injustice! It begins at an early age!

227
 Ironically, if a vicious attack happens in some dark alleyway instead of a school,
patient parents would call it what it is, a CRIME, and demand some arrests. Bullies
feel a thousand times safer at school than their victims because of school officials’
cowardly, yawning indifference toward schoolyard and school bus brutality.

Running in Shackles and Crash Landing

Parents take great pride in their kids’ grades. I’ve got a fairly high I.Q. But when
you’re in a pressure cooker of persecution day in and day out and stepped on like a
garden slug, your academic life goes down the toilet. It was my very first day of
seventh grade. Out of the blue my homeroom teacher asked me some ridiculous
question. My mind went totally blank and I could hardly choke out a reply. An awful
terror crept over me and I got the shakes. I felt trapped. I tried to stop them, but
tears seeped out of my eyes when the rest of the class laughed at me. After school,
the teacher called my dad at work and got him mad at me, so mad he wouldn’t stop
to listen to anything I said. At the time that teacher had barely met me but she told
him: “That girl acts like a baby.” All because I’d had an INVOLUNTARY panic attack I
had no power to hide.
Parents, NEVER just take the word of an adult without first stopping to listen to
hear the rest of the story from your child. Don’t charge like an angry bull and refuse
to listen to your child’s side of the story. Just because the teacher is older doesn’t
mean they’re always right. I did nothing calculated to annoy that teacher. All I did
was lose control of my tear ducts because a terrible sensation of fear and feeling
trapped and humiliated overpowered me. It was the devil beginning a campaign of
abuse against me that lasted many years. I’d had few problems in elementary
school, but from that day on, most of my school years would be hell. When I get to
heaven and see the Lord face to face, I will continue to press my case for justice if it
hasn’t been yet been done.
It only takes ONE bad first impression to ruin you for good! Kids carry a bad
joke too far and never let you live it down. One boy liked to stomp on my toes. He
and this evil-eyed girl grabbed my books after school and threw them in the street.

228
 My glee club went on a field trip to perform for some big wigs. I’d practiced my
heart out, but was asked to sit the performance out, along with one other girl. When
we all went to a cafeteria to eat, I sat alone at my own little table, while some goofy
girl grinned at me and kept saying: “Fish good, Patricia?”
That was the same girl who’d complimented me on my art work in sixth grade.
But going up to seventh grade changes the whole ball game, doesn’t it? A formerly
friendly, likable girl becomes a big time operator bitch. Ya just gotta put down the
dweebs so you’ll look good in front of your fancy friends and climb satan’s social
ladder! Oh, a few kids were kind, but I was afraid to reach out to anyone anymore,
much less to show anybody trust. I just went numb as I let my tender side die to
minimize my pain. The baddies in the bunch got me so upset my grades went all to
hell. How can you help but mistrust a school dominated by bigots? To this day, I
remember a big bunch of kids spilling down the front steps cheering wildly over JFK’s
assassination. But why not? No big loss to them!
At the tender age of twelve I was already tempted to just check out of a world
that made me sick. I ended up taking an entire year off from junior high and took
nerve medication. The next school wasn’t quite as horrible, though I always got
picked last for team sports and I rode one school bus that was a nightmare.
But it was “Hog Pen High” that left most of the bad memories as a zoo full of self-
centered bigots and ignoramuses. Its courses (except for Math) were easy, but I
always managed to pass even that. But if other kids think you’re easy to pick on,
they won’t be impressed by your good grades. Once a target, always a target.
Good grades matter today more than ever before. But asking a shell-shocked,
depressed teenager to churn out all A’s and B’s is just like expecting a marathon
runner to finish in first place with one ankle bound in an iron shackle. The ability
might be there, but bullies have bound him with their chains of hatred.
You might as well expect an Air Force pilot to make a picture-perfect landing in a
battlefield after one of his wings has been shot off. Not only that, even the weather
goes against him. It starts to hail, then a tornado rips off his other wing, sending
the plane in a tailspin downward as lightning strikes the nose of the plane.
Meanwhile, surface to air missiles keep blasting away at him from below. If the pilot

229
ends up a casualty of war, after bravely toughing it out all alone, can he be blamed?
Man, it sure does take guts to fight your battles all alone!
The sheer irony is this: Many dads who used to be in the military wouldn’t have
hesitated to grab a gun and wage war against people who’d never hurt anybody in
their family. Man, those soldiers would storm Pork Chop Hill to fight some nameless,
faceless foe of “liberty” (a favorite buzzword of war-mongering “Christian” politicians
who insist THEIR oil is buried under somebody else’s sand). But these same men are
way too scared to pick up a phone and fight for their own child who’s facing a REAL
threat at school. It never would have occurred to some Marine sergeant to tell his
countrymen to “Grow up! You’re only imagining the Viet Cong are hiding under your
bunk! They won’t hurt you! You’re overreacting!” No, all the politicians had to do
was sell a big scare story and before long, these soldiers went over there to fight
people who never came over here to hurt anyone. But after the war, once that same
guy’s kid comes home with a ripped shirt and black eye (even if it’s a girl) the kid’s
made to feel ashamed if they admit to being just a little bit scared!
Just like a scared soldier charging the enemy on the battlefield, I forced myself to
keep slogging on, through the muck and the mire of the sinful, foul environment of
Hog Pen High. Lots of kids take a hard fall because they can’t prevent the plane of
their life crashing after both wings have been blasted apart. So their grades NEVER
recover! Some kids can’t learn zilch in a torture chamber. Still, their parents yell at
them for getting crappy report cards. “Grow up! You’re acting like a soap opera!
Crybaby! What if you were REALLY suffering! What if you didn’t have food on your
plate? It’s all in your head! Get over it, or the men in white coats will take you
away! You should be ashamed of yourself! Your brother (sister, or even the family
dog!) doesn’t suffer this embarrassment! You can’t beat the system!”
Get real! Only an ostrich hides its eyes in the sand from reality. You might just as
Damn this
well hope terminal cancer will go away if you just ignore it!
cursed nonsense! IT’S THE BULLY WHO
SHOULD HIDE HIS FACE IN SHAME, NOT HIS
VICTIMS!!!!! HELLO?
Parents, you should NEVER threaten your kid with men-in-white-coats waving
butterfly nets, or with being sent to a “nut house” just because being bullied makes
them tearful or fearful! Your poor child needs all the allies he can get in his or her
miserable, friendless, scary world. Isn’t it enough that the school bullies have put
your kid’s self-esteem through a s---storm? And why do you focus ONLY on the bad
grades and other pimples in your child’s life? Survival is the ONLY concern your child
has, and that child deserves plenty of respect just for dragging their sleep-deprived
body out of a warm bed and forcing themselves to go back into the torture chamber
to take more crap from cockroaches. That takes more guts than running away from
a situation they can’t control. And why would they feel sleep-deprived and run-down
in the first place? Well, if you knew you had to go back into the lion’s den with
NOBODY to help you and stick up for you, you’d be tossing and turning all night too.
Parents, you brought your child into this world, and it’s YOUR duty to protect
him, and to hell with namby-pamby politeness or political correctness! Any parent
too scared to make tough choices for the sake of his child needs to pray for holy
boldness! Any parent who refuses to fight to protect their own kid’s health or safety
doesn’t deserve to be a parent! If you think a pit bull terrier is fierce, it would be
nothing compared to how this riled-up old tigress would respond. First I’d take my
child out of school till the State either straightened the mess out immediately or
assigned a big, beefy bodyguard to protect the child, including escorting my child to

230
and from school. If they couldn’t guarantee such protection, and I were forced to
take MY child out of school and teach them at home to keep them from being
pulverized, and the State gave me any guff about it, I’d threaten to fight back with a
Loco Parentis Lawsuit. Loco Parentis means “in place of the parent”. While YOUR
kid’s at school (because the State forces you to send them there), teachers and
school staff act as substitute parents with all the duties of parents, including
protecting the health and welfare of your child If your kid comes home with cuts and
bruises all over his face, a broken leg, teeth knocked out, and a shredded shirt, I’d
say the school loused up its loco parentis duty.

I’m soft-spoken and mild-mannered to a fault, but this would be no time for
politeness. I’d set my phone on fire hollering and screaming to the newspapers and
lawmakers. I’d picket the local Board of Education till they fan Frankenstein’s fanny
with a holey board to put the fear of God in him. Normally, I oppose corporal
punishment, because I’ve read horror stories about atrocities taking place in
Christian correctional homes for youth. But when all else fails, and a bully keeps
beating others up, that option should be on the table as a deterrent to protect other
potential victims. I’d keep ranting on social media, picketing, phoning, hollering and
screaming all day, every day, till I raised a big enough stink to get the press on my
side, and get lawmakers off their lazy cans so they’ll pass laws to take the schools
back from the bullies running them.
If a child is left emotionally or physically damaged by severe bullying which is due
to the failure (or refusal) of the school to crack down on bullies, the school district
should be sued for the pain and suffering caused by the abuse and for any medical or
rehabilitation costs resulting from the bullying. And the school district should be
sued for the cost of private tutoring for the child they failed to protect. All children
have the right to free public education, and based on this, justice demands that the
negligent school district which ENABLED the bullying should pay for private tutors to
educate the victimized child at home until he earns a high school diploma (or its

231
equivalent). In the case of a child too young to supervise himself at home while the
parent(s) work, the school district should also be sued for the cost of a COMPETENT
nanny.
Sound extreme? It’s CRIMINAL NEGLIGENCE to turn a blind eye to vicious
assaults on campus, and refuse to listen to tearful parents pleading for protection for
their innocent son or daughter! School is allegedly a place of learning. Until these
flea-brained school officials learn that THEIR CHOICE to ignore bullying carries
serious consequences, a lot of them won’t lose much sleep over your complaints,
‘cause it ain’t THEIR kid’s ass in the sling! Don’t just cry and say there’s nothing you
can do. Bend over backwards to be reasonable, but don’t fall for flimsy excuses or
delaying tactics. If school officials act rude or try to shine you off, get tough for the
sake of your precious child. Get yourself some legal aid and TAKE THE SCHOOL
DISTRICT TO SUE CITY! Consult with an attorney to see if legal action can be
brought against the school district for ignoring threats to the child’s health and
safety, loco parentis negligence or child endangerment.
BTW, “loco parentis” is a legal term which means ‘in place of the parent’. While
kids are at school, those who teach and supervise them act as substitute parents
responsible for the health and safety of the student, not just their education. If any
child’s health or safety suffers due to failure of school officials to provide a safe
learning environment, that school should be sued for damages.

Until their precious MONEY is at stake, pantywaist school officials won’t give a rat’s
ass about your kid.

BTW, ass is a Biblical word, and that’s just what bullies are!

I found this helpful piece on the internet (author unknown), but many thanks to
whoever shared it with the public.

Free advice from an attorney. Much of this advice will seem obvious. However, most
people never do it.

232
Anyone who is a victim of bullying should do the following:

1. Immediately contact the police dept. and file a complaint against the person or
persons who are guilty of the bullying. Request an order of protection signed by a
judge against each person who committed any criminal act.
2. The biggest problem with people who are victims of crimes is that they fail to
create the record for future reference and as fact based evidence of the crimes.
3. Keep a diary of all events.
4. Keep a timeline of events.
5. Write down all names, addresses, and telephone numbers of all perpetrators of
the bullying.
6. Contact child protective services and file a complaint against all school officials
who have control over students during the day.
7. Know that most schools and school officials will do nothing. Do not depend on
them. They live to cover-up and conceal acts of crime that occur within schools.
Schools are not exempt from criminal activity. However, school officials over the
years have tried and continue to try to keep legal officials out of the schools. Many
schools have a policy of not reporting criminal acts. Bullying is a criminal activity. It
is not innocent play.
8. The people who bully are not first time and one-time offenders. They typically
have a past of bad behavioral activity.
9. Write letters to the school and inform them of the facts of the incidents of
bullying. Send all mail by certified mail, return receipt requested. Send letters to
teachers, principals, assistant principals, superintendents. Follow up every meeting
with a letter. Do not permit the school officials to control the setting of meetings.
Demand action. Demand an action plan.
10. Get the victim of bullying some professional counseling.
11. Retain a lawyer and have the lawyer contact the school in writing.
12. Retain an attorney to write letters to the parents of the bullies.
13. Contact the press. Inform the press of bullying incidents.
14. Take children out of school if you believe that the environment is unsafe.
15. Protect yourself. Students today are outrageous and very dangerous. They carry
weapons and will not refrain from making you another victim.
16. Talk to all friends of the victim and find out what occurred.
17. Obtain affidavits from all witnesses to the acts of bullying.
18. Hire a private investigator.
19. Verify all facts.
20. Contact the local town prosecutor and county district attorney and inform them
of the bully incidents.

Parents, you can turn a blind eye to bullying if you’re too wimpy to fight the battle.
It’s easy to “go with the flow” and do nothing in the face of gross evil. Even a dog
turd can float downsteam effortlessly. You can bury your head like the ostrich and
hope the passage of time will make it all come out in the wash. But the sad truth is
this: You can choose not to act, but you can’t choose the CONSEQUENCES of doing
nothing to protect your child. A lot of parents “don’t want to make waves” by sticking
their head above the parapet and publicly denouncing the evil destroying their child.
And so their child not only reaps the whirlwind for their pathetic pacifism (there is no
peace to keep), they reap a tsunami of knock-on effects for the future. Here’s what
just might happen when bullying is allowed to “run its course”:

233
1. Flashbacks and nightmares. Hatred, abuse and hostility has been pounded
into your child’s soul for so long they feel like they’re trapped in a time warp
because nothing was EVER resolved, and they have trouble moving on.

2. Cries at the slightest provocation. Some stray comment or minor incident

can “push the pain button” in the child’s soul because bad memories are
triggered by something seemingly insignificant. This is similar to peanuts
triggering deadly allergic reactions.

3. Hates social situations, prefers their own company. Bullies who

ostracized your child conditioned him/her to live their life alone and seek
comfort only in themselves because they weren’t good enough to have friends.
The tree grows the way the twig is bent. It would feel unnatural to that tree
to be anything but bent out of shape. It’s possible to turn off any desire for
friendship, because it hurts too much to desire things you know you can never
have. And it hurts even more to have love and then lose it.

4. Finds it difficult to live independently as an adult. The human spirit is

strong and resilient, but can be broken if too many negative forces impact it
for far too long. A bird can be pushed out of the parental nest, make a valiant
effort to fly and keep on flying, but crash land time and again, ending back at
Square One as a humiliating alternative to sleeping out on the street and
scrounging out of a trash can. So who gets the blame? The bird, for being a
“loser”! This may surprise many, but if you take a bird and break its wings
time and time and time and time again before it gets the chance to begin to
heal properly, that bird won’t stay fly in the sky for very long when it reaches
that stage of life when it should be out on its own fending for itself. Could that
explain at least part of the homeless problem? Poor, broken people who were
unable to keep a steady, uninterrupted stream of income coming into their
lives to meet monthly bills? People who never got high on the “ladder of
success” because they were too broken inside from endless years of childhood
abuse? If you categorize an earthbound bird as a “loser”, too many people told
your child he/she was dumb, clumsy, fat, stupid, weak, etc. If others
psychologically or physically tortured your child for endless years and made
him too insecure to make his own way in the world, place the blame squarely
on your own shoulders for leaving that child in a negative, hostile shark pool
school which ate away his precious soul like caustic acid till nothing was left to
repair! Like a lab rat tortured with electric shocks, bullies conditioned your
child to see himself as a stupid, awkward, ugly subhuman who would never
get anywhere in life. If you turn a blind eye to your child being bullied, don’t
blame the poor kid if he/she doesn’t grow up to be President of the United
States, ‘cause I guarantee ya, it ain’t gonna happen!

5. Takes only menial jobs beneath his/her intelligence or ability. The

CONTINUAL wear and tear of being torn down for years with NO chance to
take a rest and heal is the same as fracturing the same place on your leg day
in and day out. Your body finally reaches the point where that part CAN’T heal
anymore. Severe abuse protracted for many months or years is the
equivalent of being in a noisy war zone and sustaining repeated internal
injuries, even if the abuse is mainly verbal rather than physical. IT’S THE
EQUIVALENT OF GETTING YOUR NUTS BLOWN OFF IN BATTLE! Whether the
victim is male or female, bullying emasculates for life! I use that word
because even a woman has a certain amount of male traits, such as ambition

234
 and drive for success, and most men have a small amount of female trait,
such as nurturing and appreciation for beauty. I visualize a magnificent
stallion, his neck arched proudly, running like the wind. Then he gets castrated
and he’s never the same again. Oh, he’s still a horse, but that fire and that
magnificence within him is gone forever. Severe, protracted, malicious
bullying makes it extremely unlikely that a victim will ever be a bigwig in the
workplace or other social setting. An adult who struggles to get somewhere in
life but was badly bullied as a child, was told thousands, if not millions, of
times, that he/she would never amount to anything and nobody wanted them
on their team in P.E. Every flaw or failure, both real and imaginary, was blown
up 1000X and waved in their face. Even some sadistic teacher might have cut
them down because it’s easier to side with the crowd, and if you keep the class
happy, they’re easier to manage. And what the hell, it’s that stupid kid’s word
against ours, and there ain’t one damn thing he/she can do about it! So the
bullied kid will take a job, any job, where authority figures can’t possibly find
fault with what they do. A street sweeper or janitor has far less chance of job
failure and stress burnout than a doctor, lawyer, or data systems analyst. Kids
who have been rejected by their peer group for years on end are notably
deficient in “people skills” because they were, effectively, forced to live in
solitary confinement, where it’s mighty difficult to develop social graces. Most
jobs, especially prestigious, highly paid ones, involve contact with other
people. Victims of long-term bullying tend to view working with the public as a
necessary evil. Having to leave the comfort zone of home to cope with moody
bosses or cantankerous customers is a heavy cross to bear on a daily basis.
Even if survivors of severe bullying do manage to hang onto a job for long,
many lack the self-confidence and drive to carve out a career with a real
future. Forever a burger flipper, never a manager. Those badly hurt by
bullying are injured souls who find it intimidating to interact with people other
than those few friends or relatives who genuinely care about them. For
many, going out to work is just a necessary evil which must be endured to
stave off homelessness and starvation.

Bullying isn’t a nit-piddly little kiddie game. It’s a spiritually destructive HATE
CRIME which must be fought against, aggressively and non-stop. I know, the
System IS stacked in favor of the criminal, and the problem seems invincible.
Parents of juvenile thugs could care less your child has been hurt. They care only for
their own kid and he (or she) can do no wrong. Their primary reason for loving their
child is that evil little devil is an extension of themselves. Their offspring represents
THEM at that school, and any reprimand he suffers reflects on THEM. The love of a
sinner is very selfish indeed.

Seek Compensation to Aid Your Child’s Recovery

Whenever school authorities dig in their heels and refuse to cooperate, do your
utmost to avail yourself of any rights you have within the legal system. Get legal
advice if necessary, to give you every possible leverage, to combat the foot-dragging
of a system which is becoming more and more biased toward the “rights” of
victimizers, rather than victims. If the bullying has given rise to medical or dental
expenses, get legal aid or no-win-no-fee legal advice and sue the bullies’ parents
or guardians to recoup expenses of treatment plus lawyer’s fees. You could check on
the availability of Legal Aid programs in your community, if money is a problem. If
the parents are cooperative, but plead for mercy because they’re too poor to pay,

235
don’t threaten to land them in jail, because the time might come you yourself might
need for God to forgive your debts. Nevertheless, your child may need physical
therapy, dental repairs or even reconstructive surgery because he was severely
attacked by thugs. Why should your own family have to be wiped out financially by
catastrophic medical expenses because of a criminal’s cruelty?
One disgusting case I read about involved a boy who got kicked around by violent
school bullies for years. It does no good whatsoever to be patient with a violent bully
(criminal) hoping he’ll someday blossom into a loving, decent individual because you
demonstrate a positive, cheerful attitude around him. Might as well hope to find a
diamond in a sewer. Before this poor persecuted boy committed suicide out of sheer
despair, the bully knocked out both his front teeth. The parents thought it would be
an act of courage for their son to go back to school after he recovered from the
attack, just to show the bullies he was undefeated. But the bully made fun of what
he’d done to his classmate, who was a gentle person beloved by his family. That
scumbag wouldn’t have laughed if Moses had been around to punish him (see
Ex.21:24; Lev.24:20; Deut.19:21), and he was forced to endure the same
discomfort and disfigurement he imposed on his victim!
Bullies are criminals who have no more compassion in their darkened hearts than
the lowliest cockroach. It’s stupid (and dangerous) to let a child continue to suffer at
their hands, vainly hoping that the bully will eventually have a change of heart.
THEY HAVE NO HEART to appeal to! The only heart they have is a dead one darkened
in the depths of sin. It is irresponsible to place the safety and welfare of YOUR
precious child at the whim of the bully, a grossly evil monster controlled by satan.
Why was this boy allowed to be bullied for one WEEK, let alone for years? Why do
parents let their child be punched, kicked, spat on, shoved, taunted and driven mad
to the point of suicide? Is it because they think they’re “keeping the peace”? THERE
AIN’T NO PEACE TO KEEP! It takes both sides to make peace, not just one, and if
that scum head bully (criminal) threatens the safety or health of a child, he should
be reported to the juvenile authorities if the school does nothing! If there’s no legal
way to keep your child safe in school (the bully might have a whole gang of thugs
backing him or her up), then the bullied child’s safety should come first, even before
his education. You can’t learn in a hostile, dangerous setting, any more than you
could learn while bombs are being dropped. Any hog pen school that turns a blind
eye to criminal activities and violence isn’t worthy of the presence of a single child!
It’s wishful thinking to hope the bully will magically be transformed into a kind,
considerate individual. Bullies do NOT “grow out of” their bullying phase. They don’t
bully because there’s something wrong with your child. BULLIES BULLY BECAUSE
THEY CAN! They are sociopathic cockroach criminals who need to be dealt with
sternly and swiftly, to the fullest extent allowed by law, and in the case of violent
abuse it should be the legal system which takes care of the matter. I’m not talking
about good-natured give-and-take joking that goes on in schools and workplaces.
I’m talking about the sickening, depraved, malicious hatred and violence suffered by
a sweet, gentle child who gets brutalized until he fears life far more than death.
Even if it’s barbaric (and illegal) to yank out the bully’s teeth in revenge, it wasn’t
so in Moses’ day, when what you did to others would come back to bite you in the
butt and there were real penalties to pay for abusing your neighbor. While Jesus
urged mercy toward enemies who badmouth you, He didn’t advocate that people
condone the crimes of dangerous, unrepentant thugs who need to be justly dealt
with by the justice system for the protection of society. Paul, who had suffered
violence countless times, believed God was perfectly justified in taking vengeance on
those who hurt His children (Rom.12:19). He also warned that God had appointed
officials in society to bear the sword to execute wrath on evildoers (Rom.13:4)

236
Lev.24:19: And if a man cause a blemish in his neighbour; as he hath done, so shall
it be done to him;
20 Breach (breaking) for breach, eye for eye, tooth for tooth: as he hath caused a
blemish in a man, so shall it be done to him again.

Even if that dirty snot-nose sewer rat got to keep his own fangs to use to take more
bites out of more victims, there ought to have been restitution and justice of some
sort, to wipe the smile off that dirtbag’s ugly face. That lowlife louse should have
been forced to work his butt off at some seedy burger joint or other hard, sweaty job
until he’d accumulated enough earnings to pay for his poor victim to have dental
implants put in, with a few grand extra thrown in for emotional damage. So it’d take
a couple years? So the bully hates cleaning out grotty fryers and sweating over piles
of greasy French fries? So he hates swabbing baby puke off of floors and taking crap
from rude customers? So he hates having to drag his lazy carcass out of bed to do a
day’s work, knowing he won’t get to keep any of his wages? TOUGH BEANS! Too
bad this didn’t really happen to him!
I wish the days of the Old West “hanging judge” would come back so criminals
would have to SUFFER the same as their victims, instead of getting off with a few
days of community service. Why should a victim have to “forgive” his tormentor and
live the rest of his life with the injury or loss imposed on him by the bully? The bully
did far worse than ruin that boy’s dental health. He broke him with his mockery and
abuse and drove him to an early grave. That bully is a rotten stinking MURDERER in
the sight of God and before this century is out, God will drag his ugly, stinking, nasty
soul down to hell where he will finally get to meet satan, his father.
Most of my injuries were inflicted on my soul. Still, my heart goes out to those
who have been badly injured physically. If I were a millionaire or a billionaire, I’d
start a charity to help victims of bullying obtain medical or dental care to heal their
disfigurements and injuries. If more kids had a way back to healing and wholeness
there might be far fewer suicides! If kind-hearted volunteers organized some way of
transporting “at risk” kids to and from school, they’d never have to ride a torture
chamber school bus ever again. It’s people with the will and the resources who can
make all the difference in alleviating at least part of the bullying problem.
It could be the school itself is largely to blame for failure to provide a safe
learning environment, if your own child is being bullied. If so, take out a lawsuit
against the school system to recover all damages incurred by their negligence.
They’re just as liable as your workplace would be if bosses refused to fire a foul-
mouthed pervert who assaulted you on the premises. Common sense tells you: why
should a child get less protection under the law than a full-grown adult? Kids under
18 are just as capable of committing horrific assaults as adults!
If your child’s injuries were inflicted on the bus because the driver refused to put
the bully off, sue the bus system. Money talks, and if those who teach or transport
your child fear the loss of it, it might wake them up out of their torpor. Take some
kind of positive action. Do the very thing I was too scared to do when I was a
teenager: Make plenty of noise! Pull back the rug and expose the cockroaches
underneath! Share your story with the local media (if they are sympathetic). If the
local paper won’t help, seek other outlets for airing your grievance. This could make
a big difference to some other child if it became common knowledge that people are
fed up with school bullying and will take it no more. Declare a war on bullying. Be a
pillar in your community who’s got principles he’s willing to fight to defend. All that
is necessary for evil to triumph is for decent people to do nothing.

237
At this present time, mass rallies are being held nationwide in favor of gun control.
Wouldn’t it be a great idea if social activists took to the streets to demand strong
laws to protect socially vulnerable people in schools and workplaces?
Compile any medical records or other available evidence requested by your
attorney. Find witnesses and ask them to come forward. Maybe other kids have
been bothered by the same bullies. It could be the bullies’ parents won’t worry
about their kid’s behavior until it hits them where it hurts the most, in the wallet!
That’s a terrible thing to have to say, but lots of folks love their precious money
more than anything else on earth!

Your Child’s Enemies Need God’s TOUGH Love

Now don’t tell me that’s breaking Jesus’ command to love your enemies and pray for
God to bless them. When Jesus said we had to love our enemies He didn’t mean
we’re supposed to bless their wicked ways and pray they would prosper in their
wickedness. Jesus didn’t mean we should pray that God would give them the means
or strength to do even more harm! What I suggest is the same kind of tough love
God uses on His own children sometimes. Remember Kind David in 2 Samuel
Chapters 11 and 12? The sweet singer of Israel, he was called. A man after God’s
own heart. The type who’d always be first to file into church and last to leave. David
not only sang in the choir, he directed it himself and composed the choir’s repertoire.
But what happened?
Despite His devotion to God David stole Uriah the Hittite’s wife and then plotted
his death. If David’s moral restoration hadn’t involved tough love, the Prophet
Nathan might have told him: “Aw...that’s all right, Your Majesty, no sweat, man.
Jesus loves you anyway. It doesn’t matter what you did, it’s all water under the

238
bridge, and besides that baby’s so cute it all worked out for the best. And if Uriah
were still here, he’d just let it go. After all, he’s in a far better place now, so maybe
you did him a favor by bumping him off. Don’t dwell on it. The Lord bless you real
good, brother.”
David was forgiven but he didn’t get off that easy. Lessons had to be learned so
he got on the receiving end of God’s tough love. David reaped what he sowed, not
because God is a meanie but because the integrity of God’s Holy Law had to be
upheld. David was protected from the penalty of his sin: eternal death; but he
wasn’t spared the temporal consequences of his actions. Bullies, like everyone else,
need to learn that life is not a computer game and actions have consequences. They
need tough love, not a nod of one-size-fits-all acceptance. Bullies need to learn to be
responsible and considerate members of society. Mollycoddling them in the Name of
Jesus does them no favor. It does not prepare them for the probability they will go
to hell to suffer God’s everlasting vengeance.
Contrary to popular belief, the God of Love does not throw a blanket amnesty over
all unrepentant evildoers, any more than He is behind the lenient sentencing of
hardened bullies. Denial of God’s justice is denial of His Holiness, and the
trivializing of sin, which is a stench in His nostrils! In Ezekiel 13:22 God denounces
lying prophets who promise the wicked leniency. These popular prophets only
strengthened the hands of the wicked to commit further wickedness by telling them
God didn’t much care what they did, so He’d just let it go. When a gutter rat knows
he ain’t got nothin’ to lose by staying what he is, he’ll only sink lower in the sewer
of sin.
Where it concerns protecting your loved ones, be a man (or very strong woman),
not a wimpy mouse. Don’t ever threaten violence or mayhem, but be very assertive
( I Cor. 16:13) Yell, scream if you must, there’s no law against getting loud. Even
God gets mad at evil and raises His voice against it (Isaiah 42:13; 58:1; Jeremiah
6:11; Nahum 1:2; Zephaniah 2:3) A woman must be as iron-willed as a man in
times of crisis! Don’t be too chicken to peep a protest!

Some Practical Suggestions

If possible, switch your child to another school to give him/her a fresh start. After
the first week or so, get some feedback from his teachers, who can point out any
problems. Take any practical measures needed to nip any new problem in the bud
before it spirals out of control. If your child is ready for such a thing, get him
involved in one or more wholesome extra-curricular activities of his choice, e.g.
music or drama club, where he might cultivate solid friendships by working in a
group setting with others toward the same worthwhile goal. If your child has any
pals or friendly acquaintances in his class, encourage the cultivation of these
relationships. You could ask your child to invite a couple of other kids over for a
sleepover, barbeque or other happy event. You might even splash out a few bucks to
decorate your kid’s room so these other kids will want to hang out in it.
If you have switched your child to a new school and he is happy there, don’t even
THINK of sending him back to the old one! One mother I read about had her
severely bullied son transferred to a new school where things went just fine. Then
she remembered he would only end up going to the same high school with his former
tormentors. So she switched him back in hopes he’d eventually make friends with
the bullies.
But the bullies saw this as weak capitulation. Instead of a beating the poor kid,
this time they blinded him in an attack! And what justice was meted out to the
ringleader? A piddly two years’ probation! I can picture that young criminal patting
himself on the back for pulling that off!

239
 If keeping your child in school jeopardizes his safety, by all means his safety must
come first, even before a conventional education. Remember, God has entrusted
YOU, not some government, with this precious life you brought into the world!
If you have the resources and time (especially if you’re a two-parent family who
can manage on one income) consider tutoring your child at home. If both of you
must work, perhaps you could do this in the evening. That’s not timidity, that’s
common sense. Any smart general will resort to a tactical retreat until he gets
reinforcements and can face the enemy again. And consider this: Is the soul any
less real than the body? Protecting a child’s wounded heart is no different from
keeping the weight off a broken leg. Victims of verbal abuse can’t just “snap out of
it”. They need time to heal.
In the worst-case scenario, school officials might pretend not to notice their
school is a breeding ground for bullies. But don’t buy unnecessary trouble. Never
cross government authorities unless they drag their feet about cracking down on the
bullying problem, or otherwise hinder your efforts to protect the well-being of YOUR
own child. If continuing in a conventional school environment is no longer an option
for your child, notify school authorities of your intention to home-school, in
accordance with local law. Get expert advice on curriculum content and standards
which need to be maintained in enacting your home schooling program, and on
helpful resources: e.g. wholesome educational web sites, appropriate text and work
books, library resources. If you are deficient in disciplines like math or science, enlist
the help of a paid tutor if at all possible. Perhaps you’re lucky enough to have a
network of supportive friends or relatives, and some of them have excelled in
subjects you never conquered. Maybe one or two of them will gladly lend a hand
tutoring your child as his or her contribution to the War On Bullying.
It would cost the state some precious MONEY, but kids at high risk of being badly
bullied should be picked up by a special school van AT THEIR DOOR and taken home
from school the same way. If this isn’t possible, at the very least authorities should
BUG all school buses with hidden microphones and CCTV cameras to collect evidence
of any harassment that goes on while traveling to or from school. The bully counts
on apathetic school officials giving this tired old excuse: “We can’t do anything. It’s
your word against theirs.” Audio-visual evidence isn’t biased and it’s solid proof of
wrong-doing. If enough electronic evidence of actual harm or threats to harm (how
many injuries does it take to make a bully?) is collected, the bull(ies) should be
permanently expelled from the school district as dangerous undesirables.
Classrooms, locker rooms, hallways, lunchrooms, and even rest rooms should be
bugged to discourage verbal or physical assaults. Teacher can’t always be there to
personally see the bullying, so electronic eyes and ears should do the monitoring to
help keep order on campus.
I also suggest surveillance systems be installed on playgrounds, not just to
protect kids from aggressive peers, but to gather evidence on any unauthorized
adults who might approach playing children.
I’m all for an individual’s right to a reasonable amount of privacy, and I’m against
the Orwellian Big Brother State which watches you so closely the authorities even
know what you did in the bathroom. A police state could be a byproduct of fear gone
wild. A balance needs to be struck between personal privacy and electronic vigilance
against criminals who make life miserable for others. But your right to privacy ends
at the point where you use your privacy to hurt other people.
How can anyone safely drive a bus while it’s full of screaming, fighting kids
pushing, hitting and shoving each other, and making it difficult for the bus driver to
think straight and watch what’s happening on the road? Allowing that type of
behavior on a bus full of children is a health and safety violation which should be
reported to the proper authorities. BTW, any videoe of bullying activity uploaded to

240
Cyberspace with the intent of embarrassing the victim should be admissible as
criminal evidence when bullies are prosecuted for assault.
Airlines have begun to install Air Marshalls on their planes to protect passengers.
An adult Bus Marshall (preferably a volunteer) should be installed on every school
bus, morning and afternoon. The best qualified for the job would be ex-Marine drill
sergeants in top physical condition, skilled in self-defense techniques. If a kid is
caught beating up some other kid on the bus, that dirty little snotnose punk would be
pinned down by the Bus Marshall while the driver parks the bus and calls the cops on
his cell phone. That rotten rapscallion would be handed over to the police for assault
and battery, same as if an adult had been worked over by a street thug. If
irresponsible, negligent parents of bullies get upset about THEIR kid being detained
by the cops, tough luck! It’s their own lousy fault for not making their brat mind.
One idea for safer education would be to organize an educational co-op with
parents of other children who for one reason or the other, can’t attend a
conventional school. But only a calm, confident, dependable type of person should
help home-school other people’s children. ONLY adults known to be morally sound
and responsible should be included in such a project! If you are a Christian, perhaps
your local church could organize a home schooling co-op, if a great enough need for
one exists. At least two trusted adults should be on the premises at all times, and
for the sake of propriety, men should not tutor mixed-gender or all-girl groups alone.
They should be assisted by their wives. Especially in the case of Christians, a married
man or woman should obviously not work alone all day with someone of the opposite
sex to whom they are not married. If the male tutors are single, they should have
the assistance of two or three other women, preferably women at least thirty years
older than themselves, ha! Seriously, all appearance of evil should be avoided (I
Thes.5:22). It is essential to have at least one other adult nearby to help with any
emergencies that might arise from being responsible for a whole group of children.
Younger kids, especially, can get up to no goiod when your back is turned.
A “school pool” would be a nifty name for this tutoring co-op. A school pool
would be organized on the same principle as a car pool or baby-sitting pool.
Everyone benefits all the time and everyone contributes some of the time. It would
especially be suitable for those parents who are self-employed or have very flexible
work schedules, or for part-time employees or stay-at-home moms. Christians who
started a school pool and allowed those of other faiths to join could make it clear that
Jesus’ Golden Rule of “Do unto others as you would have them do unto you” is to be
strictly observed (Matt.7:12). Discipline of students should be agreed upon from the
outset. Loss of privileges, detention, or writing sentences could be possible
punishments for misbehavior.
Enrollment could be limited to five or six children per group (or even fewer), so
as to ease the burden on parents’ work schedules and help prevent parental burnout.
Each parent/educator would take his or her turn to tutor the kids and provide lunch
for them. Tutors can take advantage of online assistance for those subjects which
are challenging. One advantage of home schooling is extra flexibility in which
subjects are studied on any given day. Say, you’re excellent in English but John is a
whiz in math and algebra. “Math Day” would fall on John’s tutoring day. If any time
is left over after each child finishes his or her math assignment, the rest of the day
could be used for art projects, crafts, or whatever enrichment program the child is
interested in at his or her own age level. Each child could learn at his or her own
pace, using online resources. Each child would need to bring his or her own personal
laptop to sessions. Legal requirements for getting a permit for such a School Pool Co-
op would need to be checked out first, to comply with local government regulations.
Granted, a lot of poor parents can’t stay home to teach their kids. They’re in a
real bind. They’re out working all sorts of crazy hours, often moonlighting to survive.

241
The cost of living is way out of control, and millions of harried parents can barely
find the time to do the grueling job of overseeing the education of their kids and
being there for them with a kiss and a cookie. Many can’t even pay for basic child
care. A kid left to raise himself makes a poor substitute parent. He is unlikely to
teach himself right from wrong or police his own behavior. The spiritual
consequences of this sad scenario can be disastrous (Prov. 29:15). Inability to be
there for the kids is one of the hardest burdens of the working poor in America.
But in the case of affluent parents who give climbing the corporate ladder a
higher priority than family life, “having it all” is far more important than raising the
kids they brought into this cruel world and teaching them to be good citizens. Talk
about immaturity.
The biggest tragedy is kids having kids. There are some excellent teenage
parents out there who make heroic efforts to do the best they can for their kids. But
there are others who view babies as a cute fashion accessory. For some teenage
mothers, having a baby is a rite of passage in their peer group. With their confused
concept of what love really is, such young girls are too immature to know how to
raise their children to be loving, considerate people.

Walk a Mile in My Shoes

Christians, beware of being so sweet that you back away from the devil. The
suffering-obsessed Christian reminds you that you are to rejoice in all tribulation,
because tribulation allegedly molds you more a spiritual, loving person. If that were
so, every starved, tortured dog rescued by the Humane Society would be friendlier
and more outgoing than a pet that had been showered with love all its life.
Supposedly you should gladly embrace each and every evil thing as a gift of God
because you can learn from it. But Jesus came to DESTROY the works of the devil,
not to sanctify them (I John 3:8). Bullying is such a profoundly damaging crime
against the human soul that God has no use for it except to be glorified in executing
justice against bullies. Even horse**** is less repulsive than bullying. At least you
can use it for fertilizer to grow things. Bullying is destructive, psychological murder!
And when it leads to victim suicide, it is physical murder for which the bully himself
is responsible, punishable by an eternity in a devil’s hell. Even if a bullying victim
killed himself fifty years ago, God is still keeping that sin recorded in His book of
judgment against the bully. Time means nothing to God. God has sworn to avenge
the destruction of his Temple, and that happened thousands of years ago
(Jere.51:11). How much dearer to God than some stone temple is a person’s body,
which houses a spiritual creation made in His own image!
Sin alienated mankind from God. Sin has sent billions to hell. Sin put God’s only
Son on the Cross. So how can you thank God for the outrage you endured? What
you are to rejoice in is any lessons you can learn from the bad experience or any
ways you can grow inside as a result of having gone through it. And even that might
take gritted-teeth determination when you consider how costly that lesson was!
Some Christians wallow in misery. They write books and preach sermons telling
other Christians how to pretend they’re having a picnic while satan is trashing their
lives. They say it’s babyish to want heavenly peace and perfection in this life. But it’s
easy to preach patience to the starving while you’re chowing down on steak.
Jesus said it was possible to move even mountains through faith in God
(Matt.17:20). But some Christians only learn how to make friends with their
mountains. Chances are, those who are philosophical about other people’s problems
have carved a cozy, secure niche in this world for themselves in it and are quite
comfortable with the status quo.

242
 Wisdom is called for in dealing with our mountains, whether they are bad
situations or hostile enemies. God won’t always bless both sinner and saint alike.
This Dispensation of Grace will soon be past. The “perilous times” when the saint of
God must “do good to those who hate you” (Matt. 5:44), in hopes that the Love of
Jesus will soften the heart of fierce persecutors, will be no more and God will at long
last pour out his fierce, unmitigated vengeance upon wicked, violent people.
King David knew what it was like to feel vulnerable to the sword thrusts and
spear jabs of the wicked. Above all things, he feared finding himself in a captivity
situation where his fate hung on the cruel mercies of his enemies. “Deliver me not
over unto the will of mine enemies,” he prays in Psalms 27:12. In I Chronicles
21:9-13 David has just committed a serious sin and is being judged by God for it.
The Lord offers him a choice of three possible punishments, one of which is three
months of being overcome by his enemies. David pleads with God not to let him fall
into the hand of man, because as a professional soldier he knew how just low
depraved human enemies could sink in their cruelty.
Jesus, our supreme Example, was never delivered into the hand of His enemies
until the time came he willingly offered Himself up for our sins. At the beginning of
His ministry He miraculously escaped a lynch mob (Luke 4:28-30). So why should
we cheerfully accept every blow of satan that comes our way?re we better, or
braver, than Christ Himself?
Christians say you shouldn’t ever judge anyone. But on at least two occasions
the apostle Paul not only judged cases of sin within the church, he dealt severely
with fellow Christians who sinned and refused to repent, and in a way you NEVER
hear of being done in any church today.

Here’s how Paul dealt with an adulterer who slept with his own stepmother.

I Cor.5:3: For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, HAVE JUDGED
ALREADY, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed,
4 In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my
spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ,
5 TO DELIVER SUCH AN ONE UNTO SATAN for the destruction of the flesh, that the
spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.

The second is Paul’s judgment upon a believer who blasphemed the Lord.

I Tim.1: 19 Holding faith, and a good conscience; which some having put away
concerning faith have made shipwreck:
20 Of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander; WHOM I HAVE DELIVERED UNTO SATAN,
that they may learn not to blaspheme.

Paul had something else to say about pain-in-the-neck Alexander:

2 Tim.4:14: Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: the Lord reward him
according to his works:

Most modern Christians would say, “Hold it, Paul! That ain’t very Christ-like, you’re
supposed to BLESS your enemies, not wish God’s retribution on them!”

But really, did Paul indiscriminately pray God’s blessings on everybody, friend and
foe alike?

243
2 Tim.1:16: The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus; for (BECAUSE) he
oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain:
17 But, when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me.
18 The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day: and in
how many things he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.

What if Onesiphorus had acted like your typical teenage conformist and said, “No
way, I’m not hangin’ out with some jailbird loser who’s wearin’ a chain. You’re on
your own, Paul”? What if Onesiphorous had the means to help alleviate some of
Paul’s suffering and refused to do it, either out of selfishness or snobbery? Would
Paul have STILL prayed that blessing on Onesiphorous? Somehow I doubt it!

Most “Christian” kids, along with unchurched “trash”, did NOT stick up for me when
bullies hopped around laughing at me. They either snickered or faded into the
woodwork like moths.

If somebody hates Jesus Christ, does Paul still tell you to bless them?

I Cor.16:22: If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema
(accursed) Maranatha.* * * * You don’t hear many sermons on this verse. I wonder
why!

2 Chron.19:2: And Jehu the son of Hanani the seer went out to meet him, and said
to king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and love them that hate the
LORD? therefore is wrath upon thee from before the LORD.* * * * King Jehoshaphat
actually got in the doghouse with God for loving the wrong people! Again, I don’t
hear many sermons on this particular verse.

I’ve already revealed that some, if not most, of those who bullied me were probably
churchgoers and “Sunday Christians” who got dragged to church by their hypocrite
parents. Through their cruelty they blasphemed the Lord Who bought them. They
slicked back their hair and wore their fanciest duds on Sunday, did their Sunday
School lesson and sang their dead hymns, but they denied Jesus daily by persecuting
one of His children. I was a child of God because I’d been converted at age twelve,
though I wasn’t yet filled with the Holy Spirit. Even if I felt estranged from God
because I hated those churchgoing hypocrites, I still had been saved. So in
attacking and threatening me, they were doing the same to Jesus. Whatever you
do to one of His own, even unto the least important of them, you do also to Him
(Matt.25:40). I don’t hold the office of an apostle in the church. But I am just as
much of a child of God as Paul was. I’ve found a solid Biblical case for praying God’s
judgment on unrepentant bullies. Jesus said to bless your persecutors. I can’t pray
God will give them a fun time in this world or prosper from their wickedness. But I
can pray God will give them all, especially those who’d gotten “saved” in church, a
good whuppin’ so their reprobate souls will be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus.
That’s ALL the blessing I can give them. If delivering someone over to satan helps
them get right with God and keeps them out of hell, then here goes:

“Lord, in the Name of Jesus, I follow Paul’s example. Paul told believers to imitate
him (I Cor.4:16), and I’m imitating him in this. You know which of those bullies had
a conversion experience and which ones didn’t. If they, at any point in their
miserable lifetimes, accepted Christ before they hurt me, then this prayer applies to
them. If they never were born again, they will suffer the judgment of unbelievers at
the Great White Throne Judgment of Revelation.

244
 “Lord God, Great and Holy Judge of all the earth, hear my prayer. The ONLY
blessing I can bestow upon these reprobate Christ-deniers is for you to deal with
them in TOUGH LOVE so they’ll repent before they die instead of being sent to hell
with this doomed, dying world. You know the REAL entities behind the fictitious
names I just mentioned. Let each unrepentant creep be delivered over to satan for
the destruction of their flesh until such time as they cry out to You for mercy and
forgiveness of their sins against me and anyone else they’ve harmed.
“Mike Crapp assaulted me from out of nowhere, and I’d never even spoken to
him. He ridiculed my looks and left lasting emotional scars. His taunts put an eating
disorder on me and made me worry I’d never look good enough. Lord, see to it that
Mike Crapp gains at least fifty pounds in all the wrong places. Let someone else
ridicule HIM for his looks and see how HE feels. Give Mike a massive beer gut. Let
some younger, better-looking dude steal his job. Turn satan loose on him, Lord!
“Rainy Spacey tormented me on the bus, said I had lice, made ugly faces at me.
She did this on many occasions. Worst of all, when Butch hit me with the club, she
urged him to do it again! I could have been paralyzed or killed if he had. Spacey
was one of the meanest, ugliest bullies at that school. Raise up a nasty enemy to
make Spacey’s life hell. Make her feel just as scared and insecure and miserable as
she made me feel. Prevent her from ever getting a decent job, Lord. See to it she’s
always on the bottom of the scrap heap and no one ever shows her kindness or helps
her get ahead in this world, until she cries out to You for mercy and forgiveness.
This sluttish girl giggled to her friends about me while I was using the toilet. I
didn’t even have peace there. “She’s so dumb,” Candy Cutthroat said, knowing I
could hear everything. Cutthroatbragged that she could get friends and I couldn’t.
She constantly mouthed off at me, although I’d done nothing to hurt her. As part of
her punishment, Lord, I ask that You take away every friend this gal has, if she
never repented. I ask that she’ll struggle with the same kind of loneliness the bullies
put on me, and she’ll never again be able to get anyone to love her. Heap shame on
her until she repents of her sins and accepts Christ as Savior.
Bad Billy persecuted me in art class, kept saying I had maggots. He looked at
me with evil eyes as he whispered to his goofy friend. Billy didn’t dare spout his
diarrhea out loud, because he was covering his own backside and didn’t want the
teacher to hear. Lord, cause that lowlife to say OUT LOUD things that will land him in
hot water. Make Bad Billy say what he REALLY thinks of the boss at work and so he
gets fired, instead of just being sent to detention. If he thinks his wife is ugly, let
him SAY it and get the clobbering he deserves!
Butch persecuted me every single day on the school bus, unless he was home
sick. He threatened me with knives, rubber bands, and clubs. He and his buddies
threw soggy spitwads at me, day in and day out. Butch jeered at me and called me
dirty names. If he hasn’t repented yet, give satan orders to work his own servant
over. Make this slimy snake put on sixty pounds in all the wrong places. Reduce
him to abject poverty. Make HIM feel scared every day of his life and fill his soul
with fear and dread, like he did to me (Deut.28:66). In Jesus’ Holy Name, amen.

Christian parents, especially, need to wake up because they’ve been taught the Bible
and they KNOW there’s forces of darkness out in the world waging warfare on them
and their precious families. Yes, God is a good God. But the devil is a bad devil.
Bullying isn’t some silly nit-piddly kiddie game! It’s a steal, kill and destroy strategy
of satan to destroy YOUR precious child, the one God entrusted to your care (John
10:10). Christians sing choruses taken from Deuteronomy 28 about being blessed in
their basket and their store, and being the head and not the tail, above and not
beneath. But most of that same chapter is devoted to spelling out the CURSES for
offending a Holy God. Among these curses are living in fear, being relegated to the

245
bottom of the pile, feeling crushed and defeated, fleeing before your enemies, failing
to reach your potential as a human being. The exact same experiences bullies FORCE
their helpless victim to endure day in and day out. Bullies FORCE this demonic
oppression on others like a rapist forces his filthy body onto his helpless victim.
Christians sing and shout and do victory marches to go forth to defeat satan in
their communities, when all the while satan is happily firing his worst missiles at
their own children, and they don’t even think it’s such a big deal! When Christian
adults condone or even tolerate bullying, they’re forcing some frightened child or
teenager to live under the curse of Deuteronomy 28! And believe me, even if the
child gets out of school still breathing with no bones broken, the demons which
bullies brought into his life will haunt him to his grave, unless God moves by His
Spirit to break that bondage.
The following is a model prayer adapted from just a few of the verses from
Deuteronomy 28, a very long curse God puts on evildoers. You can read through this
long chapter and adapt this prayer to your own situation. Substitute specific names
of any bullies who hurt you, and spell out the abuse they put you through personally.
Our God is a righteous God Who repays in kind (Rom.12:19).

O LORD, just Judge of all the universe, I don’t have the authority to curse anyone,
but You do! If you are in agreement with this scriptural petition, do this: In keeping
with your law of sowing and reaping, cause the curse of Deuteronomy 28 to fall on
the heads of every vile unrepentant bully who ever DELIBERATELY and with malice
aforethought, waged a campaign of abuse against me. In subjecting me to cruel
treatment, the bullies FORCED me to live under at least part of that terrible curse.
They opened the door for demons to oppress me, and the burden has been on me to
overcome them. I ask You to lift the burden of this warfare off me and put it on
them, because when the devil is cast out of a person’s life he has to go somewhere.
Unless the banished spirit finds a place of rest he’ll be back (Matt.12:43-45; Luke
11:24-26; Matt.8:31-32; Mark 5:8-13). By the power of Your Spirit LOOSE me from
every part of the curse those bullies put me under, and put it on them.

Nobody has got the right to spiritually crush a poor, defenseless child (or adult). Let
every abuser who has ever driven anyone to suicide (or urged that person to kill
themselves) and remained in a hardened, unrepentant attitude be DAMNED (2
Thes.2:12) and locked out of heaven so he/she will NEVER hurt another one of Your
precious children, or contaminate it with their stinking, filthy malice.

Let this Biblical curse also punish all friends and relatives who laughed with those
bullies when they talked about how much fun it was to hurt me and drive me out of
school! Next time they reminisce about it and sit around laughing, let these terrible
calamities strike their lives immediately afterward:

Deut.28: 16: Wherever they go they’ll be struck with misfortune.

They made my life sheer hell so do the same to them.

Verse 17: They won’t be able to keep enough food in the house.
Bullying reduces your earning potential by destroying your self-confidence and
employment potential, and this in turn, makes it harder for you to buy things. So
turn the tables on those evil people, Lord. Take away their prosperity and so-called
success in life. Make them feel like dog dung. Find a way to impoverish the bullies
while protecting all their innocent dependent family members.

246
Verse 19: Let the bullies be cursed both coming and going. Whether I was coming or
going, I was under a cloud of depression and oppression day in and day out. Repay
them with the same, O just Judge of all the Universe.

Verse 20: Because of the evil of their doings, send them disgrace, failure, ridicule
and aggravation whenever they try to get anything accomplished. Let their lives
collapse all around them as You unleash a tsunami of judgment upon them. RUIN
them, O Lord! They killed my self-esteem. Now it’s time to destroy theirs!

Verse 24: Withhold the refreshing rain of earthly blessings and friendship from their
lives, O God. They turned my life into a parched wasteland, so dry up what’s left of
their miserable lives. Withhold from them the refreshing rain of friendship or
anything that brings sunshine and success to their lives. Darken their days.

Verse 28: Strike my enemies with madness and panic. Bullies got me so upset I
couldn’t think straight or see any way out of my misery. They made me panic every
day and robbed me of peace and enjoyment of life. So do the same to them, Lord.
Bring such terrible trouble and persecution into their lives that they can’t see any
way to get away from it.

Verses 43 and 44: Bullies brought me very low, O Lord, lower than the dirt on the
sidewalk. I suffered because they destroyed my self-esteem. Let other people come
along and take the bullies’ jobs away. Let the bullies, if they’re still employed at all,
get demoted to doing the dirtiest, poorest paid jobs on the planet. Slash their income
to zero. Bring those bullies very, very low. Let them live in the shabbiest houses and
eat the worst food, and if they’re still unrepentant, take even that away from them.
Let them always be in debt, having to borrow from some loan shark.

Verse 59: Suppressed memories of past bullying affected my moods and my overall
sense of well-being. Destroy their health, O Lord. Give them stress-induced
ailments and take away all peaceful sleep from their eyes. If any chronic condition I
suffer has its roots in their bullying, LIFT THE DISEASE OFF MY BODY AND PUT IT ON
THEIRS because while You promised that the righteous would eat the fruit of their
OWN doings. You didn’t say the righteous had to eat the fruit of evil people’s doings
(Isa.3:10-11). And you promised in that passage that the wicked would be paid for
what they have done! This arthritis (or other illness) is caused by the stress of a
wrong never made right. So lift it off me and put it on them where it belongs! You
promised to give your beloved ones sleep (Psalms 127:2). You did NOT promise to
let the wicked sleep in peace.

Deut.28: 67: They filled me with such anxiety that I couldn’t wait for the day to end,
and at night I couldn’t sleep soundly. I couldn’t wait till the next day was over so I
could say I was one step closer to the end of the school year. I had no inner
assurance that I’d come home without some major injury from being attacked on the
bus. Let Butch and his evil pals, especially Rainey Spacey, spend the rest of their
rotten lives in insecurity and fear as a reward for their treatment of me on that bus.
Make Mike Crapp feel like an ugly, miserable social reject.

Those hell-bound, unrepentant scumbag bullies, so hardened in sin, are NOT worthy
of any prayer of blessing from my lips. They won’t get mercy because they HIDE
their sins instead of confessing them (Prov.28:12). So Lord, pull up the rug and
expose the hidden cockroaches to everybody who thinks that underneath it all, those
lowlifes are nice, sweet people. Let everyone know what a rotten character Butch

247
was, and still might be. Let Butch lose the respect of his own kids and grandkids and
be treated like a cruel scum bucket deserves to be treated.
All he ever saw me do was sit on the school bus, cowering in fear as I was
attacked every day. Because I was the Designated Victim and didn’t seem happy
about it, Rover McSkunk said I belonged in a mental institution. Let Rover reap the
fruit of his own words, Lord. Turn the devil loose on old Rover to give him no rest
night or day. Let Rover lose the love and respect of his wife. Let his business not
only hit rock bottom in these tough economic times, let it drown in debt. Cause him
to lose everything that lets him feel good about himself (Psalms 109:11). Let Rover
be the one who ends up in the place he threatened me with. Until he realizes what a
rotten sinner he is and repents, Lord.
Someone told me a bunch of kids said of me, “That C…., she’s the ugliest thing in
the world.” I had done NOTHING to earn their hatred and I looked no worse than
anyone else at that garbage dump school. I ask that you would make any good
looks these cruel creeps have fade away like a moth (Psalms 39:11).
I remember Sadie Brown, who stared maliciously at me in class and called me
ugly names. She and that big oaf who stomped on my toes, Randy Snail, ganged up
on me after I left school, grabbed my books and threw them in the street, laughing
and pointing. Turn satan loose on them, Lord, to make havoc of THEIR lives. Just
when they think they’ve lived a full life and “have it all” and can be no happier, take
away everything from them which lends respectability to their wicked lives. Sadie
bragged about her family being “religious”. I ask, dear Heavenly Father, that until
she repents of her sins against me and others, You would close your ears to her
prayers. Let her prayers become sin in Your sight (Psalms 109:7) She said she
wanted to have a million kids. Well, however many Sadie had, cause them to find
out what she’s really like and to turn their backs on her in disgust.
Then there was Maggie Batch and Debbie Scarecrow. After we’d all gotten along
so well in sixth grade, they thought they’d act cool and start picking on me in
seventh grade. “She’s not MY girl friend!” Scarecrow giggled. Maggie Batch turned
into Madame Bitch. She made our Glee Club field trip hell for me, pointing at me in
the cafeteria and teasing me as I ate at my lonely table. Take away all their friends,
Lord. Take away every enjoyment they have in this life. Make these women so
depressed they hate to get out of bed in the morning. Make them lonely and desolate
(Psalms 40:15). Cause them to lose their jobs or fail to get promoted if they’ve
never repented and still treat people that same bitchy way.
Then there were those two complete strangers who taunted me, after I was
forced to take a whole year off school, nerves shattered by constant abuse. Those
two cheap chicks spotted me in the streets. They kicked me when I was down and
felt like I could go no lower. Turn satan loose on them, Heavenly Father, to lay
THEM low and make them feel friendless, persecuted and utterly alone. Give them
no peace in their old age, and leave them ALONE to struggle in trials of pain and
rejection till they cry unto You for forgiveness and mercy.
A busload of kids attacked me like a gang of vultures, throwing stuff at me,
screaming curses at me. I know most of this bunch were “churchgoers”. Reject
their lifeless religion like dog dung, Lord. Let those who never repented be delivered
over to satan for the destruction of their flesh (I Cor.5:5; I Tim.1:20) till they cry out
unto you in SINCERE repentance.
I remember that crappy country schoolbus and the way they screamed and cursed
at me, how most, if not all of those subhuman savages must have gone to church
every Sunday, since it was the Deep South. Sure, they’d die for Jesus. But most of
them wouldn’t let me sit in the seat next to them, so I’d have to ride home standing
up, dodging paperwads, kicks and shoves. See to it, Lord, that when those
unrepentant monsters die, they will NOT get a seat on Your 747 up to heaven.

248
 Deal with that wimpy assistant principal if he’s still alive and kickin’, Lord. Set a
wicked man over him to torment him night and day (Psalms 109:6). Let him feel
intimidated with no one courageous enough to come to his aid. Let all his so-called
friends turn a blind eye to his troubles.
Mrs. Barton, Mrs. Foxtail and Mrs. Hutton humiliated me, making me feel stupid
in front of the other kids and accusing me of things I didn’t do. Whether they’re alive
or dead, Lord, let them know that when they hurt me they hurt You too. If they’ve
never accepted Christ as Savior or repented of their rebellion toward You, let them
be misunderstood, rejected and humiliated in front of others, with nowhere to hide
their tearstained faces.
That grumpy old bus driver’s probably dead and six feet under by now. Lord, if
he never repented of turning a blind eye to the crimes committed against me for so
many months on HIS bus, let his own private hell be full of flying spitwads and
insults, and a fire of fear and anxiety which never goes out. Let him know how I felt.
You warned in Your Holy Word that no unrepentant yellow dog coward would ever
make it into heaven (Rev.21:8).
Pay back every bully who ever persecuted me and patted themselves on the back
for “getting away with it” (2 Thes.1:6). Without repentance there’s NO room for
forgiveness. Jesus said, “Unless you repent, you shall ALL perish (Luke 13:3).

In His Holy Name, amen.

A Light in the Dark

Ephesians 6:12 makes it clear that it is satan and his demons who are fighting us,
rather than flesh and blood. If you are wearing a glove on your hand and hit
someone with it, you must assign the blame to the mind which drove the gloved
hand to commit the act. Yet I believe that insofar that bullies choose not to repent of
their sins, and love to do the works of the devil, they themselves are to be held
culpable. Admittedly, not everyone has heard the Good News of salvation through
Christ. So what is God’s attitude toward those who haven’t heard? The apostle Paul
gives us the answer in Romans 1:18-20: The wrath of God is revealed from heaven
against the sin and unrighteousness of all mankind, who know right from wrong, and
yet continue in sin. That which can be known about God’s nature is made plain to
them, for God has revealed it to them. Ever since God created the world, His
invisible qualities, both His eternal power and His divine nature, have been clearly
seen; they are perceived in the things that God has made. Such people are without
excuse. The bully can, even through nature, see evidence of the loving nature of
God, Who sends rain and sunshine to mankind for the raising of food crops. God
provides air for everyone to breathe.
But the bully uses every breath God gives him to spew out filthy insults. The
bully uses God’s name as a cuss word. He is a mere pawn of the devil, yet he cannot
be excused. The bully does satan’s work, so he’ll get satan’s reward (2 Thes. 2:12).
The bully uses the strength obtained from God’s gift of food to harm other
creatures God has made. The bully hounds his victims to the verge of insanity. The
severe, prolonged daily stress of bullying is enough to lower the victim’s resistance
to infection and illness, and cause catastrophic damage to his soul.
Many will undoubtedly take issue with my belief that Christ-rejecting sinners
must be punished. Now, I believe that where there is sincere repentance, peace with
God is possible. But He certainly isn’t going to bestow a blanket amnesty on those
who go around bragging about their sins, instead of repenting of them, and God isn’t
going to admit such hardened souls into His heaven so they can turn it into hell.
This world is extremely lenient toward hardened criminals, and our spiraling crime

249
rate reflects that. Many innocent people have been murdered here in Northern
Ireland, just over religious differences. I read about two men who were convicted of
killing a Catholic and his Protestant buddy in a pub, just because “mixed”
friendships are frowned upon here. After sentence was passed, the two murderers
laughed and smirked. They had just found out that because of the “peace
agreement,” they would, most likely, be released in just six months. How cheap their
grisly entertainment came! The conflict here gets so perverse that when sectarian
murders occur, grieving relatives might be taunted by others who support the
opposing faction. How could anyone with a sense of fair play feel that such a
diabolical, unrepentant attitude ought to go unpunished by the Lord? It is NOT the
place of individuals to avenge themselves, and earthly justice is biased and
unreliable. But the day will come when God is going to wipe the dirty grins off the
faces of sinners for good, and dole out to them the comeuppance they escaped in
this world. Every young hoodlum who was let off the hook for being “underage” ,
and stuck his tongue out at the judge who was powerless to sentence him, will one
day face an angry God Who will turn his laughter into shrieks of terror.
The smirks of sinners are inspired by demons of darkness, who want bullies to
THINK they’ll get away with it in the end. Demons of varying ranks spread satan’s
dark influence throughout the earth. The Bible refers to them as principalities,
powers, and rulers over the darkness of this world (Eph. 6:12). The bully’s beliefs
are rooted in darkness. His attacks are founded on lies whispered to his soul by the
demons who control him. The mass media which promotes the tawdry things his
darkened soul holds dear, is also driven by the prince of darkness. That system
which pulls the strings of his likes and dislikes is motivated strictly by greed.
Remember these truths I have received from the Lord and benefited from myself.
They will go far in fortifying your soul against verbal bullying in particular.
Remember above all things to rely on God moment by moment to bring the truth to
the surface of your consciousness the next time you are verbally attacked. I have, in
the past, had to work with the public, and a tiny percentage of them are mentally
unhinged. They are sometimes snappish, impatient, or rude. They may feel superior
to you because you’re the one behind the counter serving them, and they know you
need their money to survive. Some years back I even had to work with a couple of
people who were verbally abusive. They despised me for my mild nature. One even
taunted me for being “too old for the job”. But I saw these people for what they
were: lost sinners who act out their true nature. I knew my value in the eyes of
God. I remembered that I am a citizen of His eternal Kingdom, and have no soul ties
to this present world I live in as a mortal human being.
God has shown me I need His supernatural power to make it in this world and
accomplish all He called me to do. It is He Who holds me together moment by
moment, even as He holds this whole universe together and prevents all the atoms
of His creation from flying apart. I must depend on His life in me for all the love,
wisdom, goodness and strength I need. What God did for me was nothing less than a
miracle. My ability to love others was shattered by the bullying, and the Baptism of
the Holy Spirit enabled me to love others again with God’s love.
Many years ago one self-righteous “friend” who was rich enough not to have to
work, had too much time on her hands. So she deeply immersed herself in Bible
study and spiritual mysticism. She smiled in satisfaction when I told her I was
having problems in my life. She insinuated that God was punishing me for not being
the paragon of perfection she felt herself to be. But saints in heaven would never
pray for evil things to come into your life. Because it’s easier to find a gold bar on
the street than to find a faithful believer who sticks with you to the end, I have
asked God to appoint prayer warriors in heaven to pray for me. I know such
perfected souls will never misjudge me or pray outside of the perfect will of God.

250
 There are still battles with the devil, for he never gives up easily. He sometimes
dredges up old memories so vividly that I feel like I’ve floated back in time to re-
fight old, un-won wars. There are times I sleep but don’t feel refreshed. The Lord
showed me this has its roots in all the thousands of taunts I endured from those who
wished I would die. Bullies are energy vampires who suck the life force out of your
soul and rob it of vitality. Often it takes a lifetime to completely conquer the vast
ripple effects of childhood bullying. God must continually fill me with His resurrection
life. My zest for life is supernaturally imparted. When satan brings back bad
memories I must remind myself that everything any evil person ever said about my
life being a waste of space is a lie from hell. Then I would literally feel God breathing
life back into my soul, driving out the death inflicted on it through bullying.
I wish I could sign off on a warm and fuzzy note. But throughout this book I’ve
tried to be open and honest, to present the facts with unpolished realism, to drive
home the ugliness of every school’s dirtiest secret: bullying. So I’ll confess that I still
question God Himself for allowing all the evil in the world. WHY does God permit so
many situations which inflict wounds that take a lifetime to recover from (and
possibly longer)? We try to “be good”. But why does God expose His own children
to the temptation to stew in hatred, depression, bitterness, and resentment, when all
they ever wanted was to be a pure, shining light of sweetness and goodness?
So many times I longed to fulfill the soft-spoken, radiant, forever gentle Christian
stereotype. BUT THE WORLD WOULDN’T LET ME! I’m not temperamentally suited to
be a happy-clappy doormat for abusers, wearing a KICK ME sign. If I go down, I go
down fighting tooth and nail for justice, that’s just the way I am.
Sometimes I wonder: How can one tiny pinprick of light make a dime’s worth of
difference if this whole damned world is swallowed up in gross darkness? BTW,
“damned” is in three New Testament verses, so it’s not a sin to say it.
Why does God allow bullying victims to have to struggle with all the vast ripple
effects of bullying for the rest of their lives, as they struggle to compete in the job
market, find true love, overcome bad self-esteem, and even struggle to love the
God Who didn’t save them from their tormenters before the damage was done? Why
does God allow bullies to live out their lives in happiness, peace and pleasure while
the entire burden of cleaning up their mess is laid on the victim?
Why would God rebuke or punish a crime victim who won’t (or can’t) feel more
charitable toward the vermin who inflicted pain so hideous it can never be erased?
Why do proponents of Unconditional Forgiveness think it such a big sin to desire
justice to be done? Why shouldn’t the stubbornly unrepentant bully reap at least a
tiny fraction of the hell he sowed in his victim’s life?
What about that teenager driven to suicide by his sociopathic drunk dad, who
physically and psychologically tortured him for many years? What if the destruction
went on so long, and ran so deep, that no amount of outside support could prevent
that poor kid from jumping off a bridge? What if his devastated friends spend the
rest of their lives struggling to cope with their loss? Why should You, Almighty Judge
of all the universe, let the DRIVING FORCE BEHIND THE SUICIDE off the hook and
condemn that tragic suicide victim like most preachers would?
Preachers who pound people over the head with the Bible don’t realize that life
doesn’t appear in neat, predictable little packages with one-size-fits-all answers. For
many, real life is a scary monster movie with no happy ending. No man is an island.
People’s deeds, good or bad, impact other lives. Christians glibly say “Just forgive
and forget, it doesn’t matter anymore.” But evil spreads like a disease. Just like one
single virus can multiply and mutate into complex strains down the timeline,
countless perverse permutations of endless ramifications arise from the nastiness of
just ONE evil bastard who feels invincible and indifferent to the feelings of others.

251
 Everything in the preacher’s theology is simple black and white. Preachers
preach about the Crucified Savior Who suffered the pains of hell, but finally got to lay
His cross down. But they forget others who endure an ENDLESS internal crucifixion
with countless fiery nails driven through their heart and soul each and every day.
Preachers say the desperate way out is ALWAYS a sin God can never, ever forgive.
But never do they wonder if someone might have been psychologically, if not
physically, PUSHED over the edge of eternity. However it’s achieved, murder is
murder, and that’s what bullying is. God help those who are forced to endure abuse
all alone but finally reach the point where they can’t hang on by their broken
fingernails anymore. And if I, a mere mortal, am wise enough to realize these
things, how could God Himself be so blind as to fail to see that there is no extremity
of despair without a cause? How could God, Master Physicist of the universe, fail to
acknowledge all the CAUSATIVE FACTORS which drive people over the edge?
Why, God, do You let aggressive gorillas drown out kinder, gentler voices?
Why, God, do good, decent people die so young while the vicious bastards who
robbed them of life and joy live to be a hundred, in health, happiness and peace?
Why do bullying victims have to fight so hard to triumph over the demons their
persecutors unleashed on their lives, while unrepentant bullies get to enjoy
untroubled sleep and a blissful easy ride all the days of their rotten life?
Why, God, does Jesus go so easy on abusers in Matthew chapter 5? Turn the
other cheek so they can slug you again!!! Let them steal all your stuff and leave you
(and possibly your family) destitute and in need of grudgingly-given charity. Don’t
resist evil, but by all means, keep life easy-peachy for the abuser.
Why these difficult commandments, if You built within each of us a sense of fair
play and desire for justice and fairness? If we respond the way You programmed us
to, then why is it such a sin? Would you have demanded such submission to evil in
the Garden of Eden? Why should a Christian man stand idly by and “not resist evil”
instead of defending his wife from a rapist? No wonder 2,000 years later, this earth
is crawling with criminals who think they can do what they damn well please with no
consequences to fear. And lest anybody think Jesus is totally against violence, in
verses 29-30 of Matt.5, that same chapter where Jesus commands nonresistance to
evil, He commands His disciples to yank out their own eye or cut off their own hand
if it leads them into sin! In Luke 19:27 He commands enemies of His Kingdom to be
executed in front of Him. Those examples are hardly nonviolent!!
For obvious reasons, personal vengeance (as distinguished from legal action) is
to be strictly to be left to You, the Great Judge. But why would Jesus command
wayward followers to mutilate themselves, while advocating gentle treatment and
leniency toward unsaved evildoers who have perpetrated violence against others?
Why would Jesus want to spare bullies and persecutors discomfort and hassle,
AND give them another shot at their victim (Matt.5:38-39), but still uphold the old
Mosaic Law which condemned children to death for cursing their parents (Matt.15:4-
5)? Why did Jesus hang onto some harsh OT laws but discontinue others?
Why SHOULDN’T cruel, abusive, evil creeps do their fair share of crying?
Why, God, if Jesus ALREADY paid for the sins of the world, do preachers still
resort to this catchall copout to justify all the hideous suffering in the world? Adam
and Eve blew it, so we’re still paying the price. That’s why the wicked triumph in this
world, even though Christ ALREADY triumphed gloriously over satan (Col.2:15).
So WHY ARE THE INNOCENT STILL PAYING FOR THE SINS OF THE GUILTY?
Some say the hell on earth you allow in the lives of Your beloved creatures is NOT
punishment, but it sure as hell feels like it, so same difference!
WHY DID YOU EVEN CREATE MONSTROUS, MALICIOUS, VICIOUS SATANIC
SUBHUMAN SAVAGES WHO WILL NEVER, VER REPENT OF WHAT THEY HAVE DONE
TO DESTROY INNOCENT LIVES? Of course, the standardized answer rattled off by

252
most Christians is: You didn’t create a criminal, just a regular guy who felt like
turning himself into a monster. It boils down to this: You gave everybody a free
will, and they choose to be twisted sociopaths. But their victims have no power to
exercise their own free will to live in peace. Instead, they have to suffer the
consequences of the free will exercised by creeps created to choose their own
destiny as free moral agents. When You created man with a free will, You created a
Pandora’s Box of potential problems.
My Bible teaches that you tempt no man with evil (James 1:13). Yet You allow
newborn souls to grow up in a shark pool world where evil abusers rob them of their
innocence, instill hatred in them, even cause them to hate You for allowing all this
evil. An ounce of prevention is worth ten tons of cure, and the healing process is
often haphazard, protracted and painful. So many struggle for years to stay faithful
to You in spite of it all. But others collapse under the strain of “the last straw” piled
on their overburdened backs. Despite your promise that Your yoke is easy and Your
burden is light.
And if they don’t (or can’t) wait till heaven to be happy, You automatically damn
them to hell, or atl least that’s the prevailing Christian view.
WHY, GOD?
To those of you tormented by bullies: May the Faithful Shepherd of Psalms 23
drive the snakes out of your pasture forever, so you can finally live in peace.
May Christ, the Light of the World, vanquish the darkness of hell, even if it takes
half of God’s eternity.

My anti-bullying Christian Website:

http://waronbullying.tripod.com

Read about My Literary War on Bullying

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_ggLh0BazlY

All about my anti-bullying novel Back to School Mom:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WbmS5TPT6t0

Biblical Prayers for the Bullied Soul (video)

http://www.youtube.com/user/boogerbuckstex?
feature=mhee#p/a/u/0/JAF5927wLHU

253
254
255